mary j | 20 | she/her | taurus sun | virgo moon | aquarius rising | intp | neutral | slytherin | main blog
Last active 4 hours ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Link
Chapters: 21/21
Fandom: æäžæ·±ç©ș | Love and Deepspace (Video Game)
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Relationships: Qi Yu | Rafayel/You
Characters: Qi Yu | Rafayel, Talia (Love and Deepspace), Thomas (Love and Deepspace), Main Character (Love and Deepspace), Original Characters, Original Child Character(s)
Additional Tags: Unplanned Pregnancy, Slice of Life, Implied Sexual Content, Reader Is Not MC, Pregnancy, Childbirth, Parenting, Rafayel is a dad and it's cute trust me, Light Angst, Fluff, reader is an innkeeper, Getting to Know Each Other, Friends to Lovers, coparenting a lemurian baby, Poetry, cottagecore a little bit, coastal grandmother core?, Whitesand Bay, Themes of gentrification, POV Second Person, POV Alternating, Non-Sexual Intimacy, Grief/Mourning, Slow Burn, Lemuria haunts the narrative
Summary:
First comes love, then comes marriage, then comes a baby in a baby carriage!
Fate has not always been kind to the last sea god. Rafayel has spent eight hundred years on this planet and throughout the many lives he has lived, there's always been one constant: the thought of her.
Now, he has found his beloved once more and he knows exactly how he wants to do things this time around. But what does it mean when he shares a drunken night with you, the innkeeper of the estate by his home in Whitesand Bay, leading to unexpected expecting?
What does it mean when he no longer feels the hands of fate blistering the skin of his shoulders, when he looks at someone else other than his destined bride and treacherously sees forever?
0 notes
Link
Chapters: 4/4
Fandom: ćȘèĄć»»æŠ | Jujutsu Kaisen (Manga), ćȘèĄć»»æŠ | Jujutsu Kaisen (Anime)
Rating: Not Rated
Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Relationships: Gojo Satoru/Reader, Gojo Satoru/You, Gojo Satoru/Original Character(s)
Characters: Gojo Satoru, Reader, Fushiguro Megumi, Itadori Yuuji, Ieiri Shoko, Getou Suguru, Sukuna | Ryoumen Sukuna, Chousou (Jujutsu Kaisen), Okkotsu Yuuta, Nanami Kento, Mahito (Jujutsu Kaisen), Jujutsu Kaisen Ensemble
Additional Tags: Gojo Satoru is a Little Shit, Gojo Satoru Needs a Hug, Top Gojo Satoru, Gojo Satoru is His Own Warning, Gojo Satoru-centric, Hurt Gojo Satoru, Soft Gojo Satoru, Post-Shibuya Incident Arc (Jujutsu Kaisen), Sukuna | Ryoumen Sukuna's Original Form, Four-Armed Sukuna | Ryoumen Sukuna, Past Getou Suguru/Gojo Satoru, Alternate Universe - Real World, Isekai and Transmigration, Reverse Isekai and Transmigration, Jujutsu Kaisen Manga Spoilers, Shibuya Incident Arc Spoilers (Jujutsu Kaisen), Alternate Universe - No Powers, Angst with a Happy Ending, Fluff and Humor, Fluff and Hurt/Comfort, Fluff and Crack
Summary:
Gojo Satoru gets reverse isekai'd into the real world. That's it
12 notes
·
View notes
Link
Chapters: 10/10
Fandom: æäžæ·±ç©ș | Love and Deepspace (Video Game)
Rating: General AudiencesÂ
Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive WarningsÂ
Relationships: Shen Xinghui | Xavier/You, Main Character/Shen Xinghui | XavierÂ
Characters: Shen Xinghui | Xavier, Main Character (Love and Deepspace), Jeremiah (Love and Deepspace), side characters - CharacterÂ
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Major Spoilers for Lightseeker Myth, Fluff, Angst, Oblivious MC, the same obliviousness in the myth, Xavier keeping secrets (as usual), Jeremiah is a victim, Xavier and Jeremiah friendship, Implied/Referenced Character Death, Spoilers for anecdote 3, minor references to princess and the pauper (a repeated one word reference), I borrowed characters from Midnight Cinderella, purely for the plot, Unresolved Feelings, What Ifs, lowkey resentment, complicated feelings, Hurt/Comfort, made up philosian traditions, Vague Xavier, the same vagueness in the myth, Major spoilers for voyage of the outcastÂ
Summary:
Life for Philosians is long. Life is too long to keep thinking about one man.
A man who left you.
Especially when youâre betrothed to another.
0 notes
Link
Chapters: 7/7
Fandom: Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rick Riordan, Percy Jackson and the Olympians & Related Fandoms - All Media Types, The Heroes of Olympus - Rick Riordan, The Trials of Apollo - Rick Riordan
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Apollo/Percy Jackson, Hera/Zeus (Ancient Greek Religion & Lore), Percy Jackson & Rhea, Rhea & Zeus (Percy Jackson), Percy Jackson & Poseidon, Hades & Poseidon & Zeus (Percy Jackson), Demeter & Hades & Hera & Hestia & Poseidon & Zeus (Ancient Greek Religion & Lore), Sally Jackson/Poseidon (Percy Jackson), Amphitrite/Poseidon (Percy Jackson), Hades/Persephone
Characters: Apollo (Percy Jackson), Percy Jackson, Hera (Percy Jackson), Zeus (Percy Jackson), Poseidon (Percy Jackson), Hades (Percy Jackson), Demeter (Percy Jackson), Hestia (Percy Jackson), Rhea (Percy Jackson), Hector (Percy Jackson), Milo (Percy Jackson), Luke (percy jackson), Original Child Character(s), Original Apollo/Percy Jackson Child(ren), Original Child(ren) of Apollo (Percy Jackson)
Additional Tags: POV Outsider, POV Alternating, Reaction, Established Relationship, Relationship Reveal, gods being gods, Protective Poseidon (Percy Jackson), Good Parent Poseidon (Percy Jackson), Female Percy Jackson, Dark Apollo (Percy Jackson), But also, Apollo Needs a Hug (Percy Jackson), Percy is Rhea's Lookalike, Deity Percy Jackson, Big Six, The Gods Are Complex Characters, The Big Three (Percy Jackson), Good Uncle Hades (Percy Jackson), Good Uncle Zeus (Percy Jackson), at least better than usual, POV Hades (Percy Jackson), POV Poseidon (Percy Jackson), POV Zeus (Percy Jackson), POV Demeter (Percy Jackson), POV Hera (Percy Jackson), POV Hestia (Percy Jackson), Mentioned Rhea (Percy Jackson), BAMF Percy Jackson, Camp Mom Percy Jackson, Kid Fic, Song: But Daddy I Love Him (Taylor Swift), Crack Treated Seriously, Dark Poseidon (Percy Jackson), Undersea Family | Amphitrite & Percy Jackson & Poseidon & Triton as Family, Pregnancy, Teen Pregnancy, Childbirth, Character Study, Relationship Study, Mother-Son Relationship, Father-Daughter Relationship, Family Dynamics, Dysfunctional Family, Mother-Daughter Relationship, Motherhood, Introspection
Series: Part 1 of but daddy i love him
Summary:
"The crown is stained but you're the real queen Flesh and blood amongst war machines You're the new god we're worshipping Promise to be ... dazzling"
or
The big six reacting to perpollo being togheter + percy being rhea's lookalik
15 notes
·
View notes
Link
Chapters: 50/50
Fandom: Batman - All Media Types
Rating: Mature
Warnings: Graphic Depictions Of Violence
Relationships: Damian Wayne/Reader
Characters: Damian Wayne, Reader, Bruce Wayne, Tim Drake, Jason Todd, Original Child(ren) of Jason Todd, Dick Grayson, Original Female Character(s), Cassandra Cain, Alfred Pennyworth, Stephanie Brown
Additional Tags: Aged-Up Damian Wayne, personal assistant! Reader, College, will add tags as needed, Damian Wayne is Robin, Bruce Wayne is Batman
Series: Part 15 of The Extended Birdieverse, Part 2 of The Demon's Boss
Summary:
Being Bruce Wayne's intern is challenging in its own right. Between countless phone calls, meetings, and inconvenient attacks, there is never a dull moment. However, when his youngest son makes it his personal mission to make things more complicated around Wayne Enterprises, the job becomes something entirely different and challenging.
This stand-alone romance has minor references to my other works in this series. It can be read entirely independently of all other works under this series! This is a first-person reader insert without the use of Y/N // (Note, 24 March 2025, GMT+8): ok it has come to my attention that this fic has been unfortunately deleted :( actually, the author has been deleted. their fics and account are gone. sorry to anyone who wanted to read this fic and thank you @hibiscusblu for messaging me about this. iâm at least glad i didnât find out at the time i wanted to reread only to find it ... gone. i hope the author is alright as well! i canât imagine a good reason for them to delete everything theyâve worked hard on :( actually, i think iâll keep this post up as like a headstone in a graveyard lol. crossing my fingers that this fic will someday get the jason todd treatment and get ressurected.
9 notes
·
View notes
Link
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: æäžæ·±ç©ș | Love and Deepspace (Video Game)
Rating: Explicit
Warnings: Graphic Depictions Of Violence
Relationships: Main Character/Qin Che | Sylus
Characters: Kieran (Love and Deepspace), Luke (Love and Deepspace), Qin Che | Sylus, Main Character (Love and Deepspace)
Additional Tags: 5+1 Things, Blood and Injury, Canon-Typical Violence, Slow Burn, Unresolved Emotional Tension, Family Dynamics, Hurt/Comfort, Emotionally Repressed, Miscommunication, Mild Sexual Content, Accidental Voyeurism, Fluff, Jealousy
Summary:
âKieran,â Luke calls out, voice incredulous. "Is it just me, or is the boss smiling?"
His twin doesnât bother to look up, his eyes glued to the new gadget in the workshop. âProbably finalized that one deal he was working on.â
âNo, I mean likeââ He takes a dramatic pause, trying to find the right word. âAffectionately.â
Both twins' eyes snap open behind their masks. It feels like something blasphemous has just been spoken, as if the world now spins differently.
Five times in which Luke and Kieran witnessed Sylus display something that resembled love
6 notes
·
View notes
Link
Chapters: 10/10
Fandom: æäžæ·±ç©ș | Love and Deepspace (Video Game)
Rating: Mature
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Qin Che | Sylus/You, Qin Che | Sylus/Original Female Character(s), Main Character/Qin Che | Sylus, Main Character & Qin Che | Sylus
Characters: Qin Che | Sylus, Original Female Character(s)
Additional Tags: Domestic Fluff, Fluff and Humor, Suggestive Themes, Angst and Feels, Time Skips as a Plot Device, unfortunately i have a recurring theme, Denial of Feelings, Existential Crisis, The Player is Going Through It, Watered-down Metaphysics, Lengthy Discussions about Life (and whatnot), Mild Smut, Introspection, Self-Worth Issues, Family Issues
Summary:
A LADS self-aware!AU featuring Sylus and an oblivious player. Hijinks ensues. Also some developing feelings.
Thatâs it, thatâs the plot.
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wherever you go, that's where I'll follow â Gojo Satoru

pairing: Gojo Satoru x fem!reader
synopsis: crushed by the pressure of his work, Satoru and the reader's relationship begins to spiral. You do everything you can to make him happy, but you fear it's not enough. Maybe it never was. After a miscalculation that could have resulted in innocent lives being lost, the situation takes a turn for the worse.
Word count: 17k+ (I'm sorry in advance)
genre: heavy angst with happy ending
warnings: heavy angst, swearing, reader is a motherly figure to Megumi but their relationship is a bit strained, mentions of depression and self-doubt, reader is a sorcerer, fighting, insecurity, arguments, and breakups (?), descriptions of gore, mentions of sexual intercourse (mdni), depictions of a complicated and untraditional relationship, reader gets hurt, hardly edited/proofread (oops), gojo is fed up and mean :(
a/n: this is the first and longest thing I've ever posted on here lol. I felt like there was a lack of sorcerer!reader, so I played around with that concept a little bit. other than potentially shitty writing (sorry for any typos or grammatical errors), I truly hope you enjoy <3
sequel & blurbs
âGet out.â
The hash sentiment lingers, hanging heavily in the air.Â
âWell, hello to you too.â
He hears your feet shuffle across the floor as you stumble to take your shoes and coat off. âI just came to check on you.â
âAnd Iâm fine,â he responds without moving, one arm up, draping over his aching eyes. He lies on the living room couch, one lanky leg propped up at an angle.
âYouâre clearly not fine,â you respond, seeming unphased. âHave you eaten anything?â You ask, waiting for a response that never comes. âOkay, Iâll make your favorite ramen.âÂ
He feels the side of the couch dip, your hand settling on his chest. Your fingers were greedy like you couldnât stop yourself from playing with the fabric or caressing his taut muscles. Your voice is gentler when you speak this time. âDo you want an ice pack? Some tea?â
You two have done this dance before. You come home to find him exhausted, overworked with a migraine that could tranquilize an elephant. And just like always, you carefully slip his shoes off and unbutton the sleek black jacket to his uniform. Itâs hard for him to stay mad about anything when youâre this kind, this caring.Â
âSatoru, please say something.â
âThereâs nothing to say.â
Your voice was so gentle. So sweet, saccharine, and so fucking patient. A voice you only ever reserved for him and for his ears only. A gentle whisper carried in a gentle breeze. It was his favorite sound.Â
But not tonight.Â
So you try something else. Sweet kisses along the corner of his lips. Youâre even bold enough to move his arm, the arm he was using to desperately block out any light or simulation. You kiss his eyelids, his forehead, and cheeksâfeather-light. Your hand slides up his chest before reaching his face. You caress your thumb under his closed eyes, and your other hand finds his hair, gently massaging his temple. He has all of you. Every bit.Â
âLet me take care of you.â If it were any other night, your breath fanning his neck would have shattered him; goosebumps would have wrecked his body, heâd shiver, and everything in him would ease, and all of his stress would slip away into nothingness. He never had to be the strongest with you. You would render him down to nothing but a simple man with just a few words. âYou donât look too good, honey. Iâm sorry youâre not feeling well.â For a woman so strong in your own right, a woman of unyielding dignity and poise and unwavering determination to succeed, this is his favorite side of you.Â
But not tonight.Â
When his hand clasps your wrist, he feels your whole body freeze against his. Maybe you were surprised. Maybe you predicted this and were preparing yourself but-
The tongue-lashing dies in his throat when he opens his eyes. Just a peak to your face makes him falter. You were pouting. Worried. âIâm fine.â itâs harsher than you deserve but kinder than the thoughts swirling through his head a second ago.Â
Heâs agitated. Stuck in the same old system that continues to fuck him overâhis students over.Â
And yet, you just looked too beautiful.Â
You pull away, finally taking the hint. Then, you stand, fully removing yourself from him and stepping away. Your body heat quickly disappears from where you once sat, and he quivers. The room was quiet once again.Â
The room remained quiet even as you placed a hot bowl of ramen on the table beside him, a glass of water, and two pills.Â
You slept alone that night.Â
-
You remember when you first met Megumi.Â
âWho the hell are you?âÂ
You never would have expected that to be the the words from a child you had just met. You raised a brow. âWell, arenât you a fucking, brat?âÂ
You were different back thenâcolder, angrier. You were similar in that sense.
Oddly enough, maybe thatâs what gravitated him to you. Â
Youâre not sure when it happened, but gradually, the harsh edges of you began to⊠change. Not entirely softened, as thorns remained, but you bloomed, red petals and all. You grew softer, kinder, more patientâand finallyâyour heart had made space for others. The fear of loss remained, but you had never cared for someone so fragile. No one had ever cried for you, reached for you with small chubby fingers, or depended on you as he once had. You never had someone in your life that needed to be nurtured, protected, and guided.Â
He was just a boy.Â
Over time, you realized that if you remained unchanged, perhaps he would never grow into the man he needed to be. Youâre not sure why he picked you, why he looked up to you of all people, but he did. He found comfort in you and followed you like a little duckling with a little waddle and permanent scowl.Â
There wasn't a rhyme or reason. He chose you, and you chose him.Â
Soon enough, you were waking him up for school, running your hands through his messy, dark locks. You were making him bento boxes, running to parent-teacher conferences, and having hard but meaningful conversations with him in his room about his troubling behavior.Â
Then you were hugging him as he cried, as he revealed the same dark thoughts you once had about yourself.Â
You wished this world wasnât so cruel, so dark. You hope that in a different life, he would have grown into a normal kid, with hopes and dreams and a list of things he wanted to do and go out and experience. You didnât want him to be shackled to a world thatâs left you so scarred.
You fought for any sense of normality you could give him. If that meant confronting the higher-ups, so be it. At times, you even confronted Satoru.Â
He was just a boy.Â
Fire never harmed you;Â it never dared to scorch your skin. You commanded and held domination over nearly every flicker of heat. He was so small when you met him; you remember the first time you saw his small form shiver in the cold. It made you anxious. Despite buying him the heaviest winter coat you could find, you were beside yourself, always wonderingâis he warm enough?Â
But, long were the days of you bundling him up in his jacket, tying his shoes, and tugging beanies over his dark hair and red ears. Long were the days of you clasping his little hands in yours to bring them warmth when the air grew too bitter. He grew older, smarter, wiser, and stronger. The boy that used to cling to your skirt after a hard day at school now stood inches taller than you.Â
You knew that one day heâd leave you, and you were okay with that. Seeing him so ready for the world made you happy. You worriedâof course you still worriedâbut you were so proud. He was hesitant, unsure at times, and sometimes even looked back to you for assurance.Â
You were always there, smiling, ushering him along.Â
You can do it. I believe in you.Â
You grew up together, you think. Sometimes, you wondered if he ever paid for your shortcomings, or if he remembered your failures as a caregiver, but just like you did him, heâd assure you with a soft nudge and a gentle smile.Â
He knows you did the best you could with what you had. Â
He was just a boy.Â
Your boy.Â
He wasnât yours, but you loved him like he was. Only as he grew did you realize the lines you had crossed.Â
He doesnât remember his mother, but youâre sure he remembered her smile, perhaps her touch, or the sound of her laughter. You never meant to impose on her memory.
When it happened, he had just gotten into Tokyo Jujutsu High, and Satoru took him on his first official mission. You no longer had the means of pushing this off; you couldnât beg Satoru or the higher-ups for another month, another week, another day. Megumi wasnât a normal kid. He was a sorcerer and needed to start fulfilling his duties and mastering his technique.
âYou canât avoid the inevitable. You canât protect him forever,â Satoru had once told you.Â
You knew he was right.Â
You stayed home that day, anxious and worried, but you knew Megumi would be alright. Satoru was with him. Even if the tall man was a bit harder on Megumi than you, you knew heâd keep him safe.Â
However, your worst fears came to fruition. Megumi wasnât the same after that mission.Â
You remember. Satoruâs eyes were stern that night while Megumi's eyes never left the floor as he made his way to his room.Â
You remember thinkingâwhat could I do to make my boys happy again?Â
After all, they were your everything, the reason you stood here now with a full heart. Things were newer for you and Satoru then, but he kissed you that night, warm, large hands gently holding your cheeks. He missed you a little bit extra that day. You were nervous, hesitant to fall into the sanctuary of his embrace, but it was only a matter of time until you were fully, devotedly his.
 âAre you okay?â You had asked, only for him to nod his head.Â
âYeah. Of course, I am, angel. Megumi is shaken up, but heâll be alright too.âÂ
You made Megumiâs favorite dinner that nightâthe same beefsteak heâs raved about since he was only six. Well, he never raved, but you perfectly remember the first time you made it, which happened to be the first time he tried it. He could barely get his chin over the table to scope his food into his mouth. He wasnât good with chopsticks yet, so he used a little fork, which he held in his tiny fist. His little eyebrows raised before dipping down, creasing at the inner corners as he concentrated on the flavor. He murmured itâs good, and you remember being so proud of yourself. That was one of the first times you felt that you were doing something right by him. You made the same dish on occasion, and time only helped you perfect the recipe.Â
Megumi never came out of his room that night. The lights were off when you knocked. Even after hearing no response, you had cracked open the door, poking your head inside.Â
âGumiii,â you stepped into his room. He was on his bed, groaning as you flicked the light on. He turned his back to you. âI made your favoriteee.â Â
You had sat on the edge of his bed, a hot plate of food in your hands. âCâmon, itâs the beefsteak you like. Nice and warm.â
ââm not hungry,â he had grumbled.Â
You sighed. âThe mission must have been unpleasant.â He remained still. âIâm sorry, Gumi. Satoru said you did well! Iâm proud of youââ he flinched from your touch, snapping his arm away from your reach. You froze, having felt the coldness of his rejection. âIf you donât want to talk about the mission, how was your first day at your new school?â You asked. âDo you have any classmates you like?â
âJust quit it alreadyâŠâ he had murmured. âIâm not in the mood.â
Your shoulders slumped. âIâm sorry. I just want to make sure youâre okay. My first mission was tough too, and you already know I wasnât great at making friends eitherââ you winced, biting your tongue. This was coming out all wrong. â⊠are you okay, Megumi?âÂ
âIâm fine!â He clipped, pushing himself upright in bed. âJust leave me alone and stop acting like youâre my mom already!â Â
You rememberedâand just the memory of that night shambled your heart. You could never forget the hurt those words caused and how you couldnât show it.Â
You had smiled wearily. Then, you placed his dinner on his desk. ââŠyouâre right,â you echoed. âIâm not her, never could be. Iâm sorry if I imposed. I never meant to.â
You never spoke of the incident, but you remembered that things were tense between Satoru and Megumi for a short while after that. You told Satoru to drop it, but you had a feeling the poor boy received a tongue-lashing from Satoru. You were never sure, though, and you could never prove it.Â
You just remembered feeling cracks in the foundation of the home you never knew you had so carefully crafted, brick by brick. Some of the warmth was goneâa warmth you never knew was quite there until it wasnât.Â
Little by little, you pulled back. Megumi moved into the student dorms shortly after, and he needed you less and less. You no longer made him bento boxes or his favorite beefsteak. You bit your tongue with the lectures: Megumi, thatâs not nice, or Megumi, you need to have more faith in yourself. You can do it. Â
Though the bitter bite of cold never entirely touched you, heated by an unquenchable fame, you pulled back your hand when you reached for him. He left you searedâburned.Â
You still worried. You never knew if you were giving him too much or not enough. So, you left most of the mentoring to Satoru now. Itâs been a few months since the incident, and now you only ever speak to him if he approached you first.Â
That's why you were happy when you spotted him in town. You offered him a small, shy wave. He unexpectedly approached you and asked how you were and what youâd been up to. However, the most unexpected part was when he asked if you were busy. You shook your head, and it was impossible to hide you beam when he offered to get you hot chocolate from the same coffee shop you used to take him to after school in the colder months.
However, it seemed you werenât the only one confused by Satoruâs recent behavior.Â
âHuh?â
âGojo didnât want me going on my mission,â Megumi reiterated.Â
You blink a few times, tapping your fingers against the styrofoam cup in your hands. âHuh. Heâs never done that before.â
âHe doesnât think Iâm ready. He took the mission himself.â
âHe said that? That he doesnât think youâre ready?â
âWell⊠not exactly.â He scowls slightly, looking down at the cup of hot chocolate. âBut he damn well implied it.â
âGumi,â you frown at the boy. He doesnât make eye contact with you; he looks forward now, gazing out the window and watching the fresh snow coat the ground.Â
He was upset.Â
âHe couldâve at least taken me with him.â
For a moment, you see that same little boy you met over ten years ago and that same dejected look on his face after being let down one too many times. It breaks your heart.Â
âIf Satoru took the mission and went alone, Iâm sure itâs for a good reason.â
He wants to say more but opts for something quick and sweet. âYeah. Maybe.â
You have to do something. Quick. Anything to make him a bit happier. âI have a mission later in Osaka. Iâll be catching the 2 pm train. Wanna come? I could use the extra help.âÂ
Heâs quiet for a moment, thinking, you presume, but he nods. âYeah, sure. I donât have anything else to do.âÂ
âGreat! And just so you know, weâll probably be dealing with a grade one or two.âÂ
He pauses momentarily before calmly asking, âAnd you need help with that?â
âUh, yeah. Any help is much appreciated. Plus, I havenât seen you much recently.â You smile brightly, and he turns his head, eyes finding the ground, looking a little bashful.Â
âAbout thatâŠâÂ
âDonât worry about it,â you wave him off. âYouâve been busy with school, and I know that.â
âBut thatâs notââ
âItâs okay, Megumi,â you smile again, resisting the urge to reach across the table and gently squeeze his hand. âI get it.â
He gives you a look, a small disgruntled scowl. He wanted to say more.
âAlrighty then.â You stand, stretching from sitting in the chair. âIâll buy you another hot chocolate for the road. We should probably start getting ready to leave.â
-
The mission goes well. An abandoned warehouse in Osaka conjured up a nasty looking grade three, but Megumi held his own just fineâlike you expected. Heâs grown much stronger and more sure of himself. Youâre proud. Seeing how far heâs come certainly puts a smile on your face. Heâs not a little boy anymore, you realized. Heâs growing into a fine young man.Â
Urg. Stop getting emotional.Â
However, after stopping for a later dinner, you both arrived home late, around nine or so.Â
âYou did good tonight, Megumi,â you tell him for the nth time.Â
He rolls his eyes, tucking his hands deep into his pockets. âYouâve told me that already.â
âI know, I know. It doesnât change the fact that Iâm proud of you. Youâre getting so much stronger.â
Instead of brushing you off like all the other times, he sighs before offering a forced âthanks.âÂ
âAlrighty then. Try and get some sleep, okay? Iâll see you and the others sometime tomorrow, yeah?â
âSounds good. Get back home safe.â
You nod, smiling. You make sure to watch him as he goes, making sure he gets inside before turning around. Heâs capable of taking care of himself, but some habits never grow old. Making sure he gets inside anywhere safely has always been something youâve prioritized, whether he was going to a friend's house, school, or boarding the train.Â
You loved him like your own, but you knew he wasn't. After all, it was only a few months ago now that he reminded you that he wasn't yours.
Youâre not my mom.Â
It hurtâit still doesâbut you never held it against him. You still loved him nevertheless. Your relationship might have shifted but it doesnât negate the fact that you care for him and would gladly give your life if it meant keeping him safe.Â
Then, there was Kugisaki and Itadoriâtwo others slowly weaseling their way into your heart. Theyâve helped Megumi so much; he might be too proud to admit it, but theyâve helped him come out of his shell; they were his friends, and you knew they had each other backs.Â
You sigh, a translucent cloud of white floating up and above your head. Just like always, your thoughts shift to blue eyes. Satoru. Youâve missed him today. No calls or obnoxious spam texts. Itâs not unusual per se, especially when he gets busy. Regardless, you missed him.
But, something is bothering you. He wasn't communicating with you and he usually tells you these things. Even if he didn't have the time to tell you something right away, he'd eventually find a moment to talk to you. This time around, he didnât. He didn't tell you he was leaving or about the whole ordeal with Megumi.
He just got up and left. You woke to a cold bed and an empty house. No text message, no note with a silly doodle. When you called him in the morning, it went right to voicemail. Eventually, when you pull up your shared text messages to check for anything new, you only saw the message you sent him from the day before. At a loss, you type out a quick message. You didn't think it would make things better, but at least it was something.
I hope you have a good day today :)Â
It was all you could really muster up after last night. He seemed so agitated, and so fed up. You blamed it on stress; he isnât usually like that. Usually, his touch was careful, calculated as if you were fixed of glass. You missed his lame jokes and mischievous grins when he was up to no good. You weren't offered any of that last night. Or the night before. Even the night before that.Â
Youâre starting to worry.Â
He always bounces back so quickly. The only thing that typically gets him this mad are the higher-ups. Which, in Megumi's case, makes sense. You can see why Gojo would intervene if they gave him a dangerous mission.Â
But why didnât he take Megumi with him, at least?
Hm.. maybe it was beyond Megumi's skill set. Would the elders be stupid enough to set him up? They did it to you long ago, but they wouldnât be bold enough to do it to the boy with the ten shadows technique, would they?
Or maybe Satoru⊠just doesnât want to be near you?
Urg. You roll your eyes at your own selfish thoughts. Satoru wouldnât do something like that. Heâs already overworked as it is. Maybe you should make him something. A nice dinner? Or maybe he needed a pick-me-up? Kikufuku? Youâre sure you could find the recipe online.Â
You're torn, so you decide to make both. Maybe you'll even put on a nice dress.Â
You decide to call him, and after a few rings, he answers. âHey, honey,â you say sweetly, happy he even bothered to answer your call. "I was wondering when youâd be home tonight. I want to make you a nice dinner.â
Heâs quiet againâtoo quiet. âDinner? Tonight?âÂ
âYeah, youâve been so busy lately. I figured youâd like that.âÂ
He hums into the phone, sounding a bit lighter. âDinner does sound niceâŠâÂ
Your smile widens. You could hear the underlying stress in his tone; it was flatter than usual, but at least he was trying. â... Iâll even put on your favorite dress?âÂ
He chuckles a bit. âTempting, but Iâll probably have to leave after dinner.â
âOh,â you murmur, wincing slightly at the rejection. Maybe youâve gotten too spoiledâtoo accustomed to him pushing off his responsibilities all for the sake of spending a few more moments with you. Were you being too greedy? âAre you okay? Theyâre not stretching you too thin, are they?â
He sighs in a carefree tone. âI'm doing fine. Same old thing, just a different day,â is all he offers, but you can tell heâs withholding.Â
âI can help, yâknow,â you offer gently. âIf you have too many missions, I can take a few off your plate.â
âNah,â he tells you a bit arrogantly. âItâs better if I handle it.â
Now youâre really starting to feel the distance. He usually reserves the softer parts of him for you. You suppose he just didnât have the patience to do so right now. âYou, uh, got into it with the higher-ups I heard,â you mention, trying to keep the conversation going but approaching from a different angle. âMegumi was telling me you even took his mission. I think he was a bit upset you didnât take him with you. How come you never told me?â
âHow come you never told me you were going to Osaka? Or the fact that you took him with you?â
Your stomach twists, unease bubbling in your chest. You didnât like where this was heading. âIâ itâs never bothered you before,â you manage, though your voice falters, dying down into nothing but a whisper. âAnd itâs not like youâve been⊠wanting to speak to me recently. I haven't had the time to tell you much of anything," your trail off, your voice slowly fading before you begin again. "Did I do something to make you mad?â
The silence that follows is unbearableâlonger than you ever imagined it could be. âSatoru⊠Please just talk to me.â
âI gotta go,â his tone is cold, clipped, and final.Â
Thereâs a click as he hangs up, and the silence becomes deafening and threateningly absolute.
-
You realize you miss the way he used to look at you. Not the way he'd gaze at you, but in the way he would gaze into you, as though you were ever the only thing that ever really mattered.
After your last conversation with him, you were unsteady. You hated how you stayed in bed for hours, analyzing everything he's said to you recently, dissecting his every action. You hated how needy you suddenly felt, even while laying there, in his bed, in his clothes. He paused just a second too long before answering you now, as if he had to must up the courage and energy to do so. His laugh no longer came out easily. Others might miss it, but you never could. It was still rambunctious, taking up a whole room, but to you, it felt forced, brittle even. You've known Satoru at his best, and you've also known him at his worst.
When he looks at you now, you wonder if he's really seeing you. Painfully, you realize you haven't seen him; not without his eyeband on at least. Last night you did, for the first time in a while, but he seemed agitated.
The worst part was that you didn't know how to bring yourself to confront him. You struggled, unsure which pretty words and cadence would unluck the distance between you two.
Did something happen on one of his missions? Was he stressed? Had the higher-ups pushed him too far, testing his patience?
Or was it you? Was this somehow your fault?
Did you scare him away? Have you said too much, cared too deeply, loved too loudly?
You weren't sure, but you had to try something.
You were grateful you were cooking him dinner tonight on your day off. It was the least you could do, and you adored taking care of him. You choose hot pot, something you and Satoru have tried at home before. It took over a few hours to prepare, but it was worth it. You made two broths, you sliced up shabu-shabu and wagyu beef and even went to the extent of watching a video to make a dipping sauce. Unfortunately, you forgot one of the ingredients for the kikufuku mochi and didnât want to risk making something he didnât entirely like. Luckily, you had spare time to run down to the kikufuku store right before it closed. Of course, you grabbed all his favorite, two boxfuls, in fact. He was a big guy, so you hoped you had more than enough food for him to indulge.
You and Satoru were together. Though he never outright asked you to be his, you knew. It was an unspoken thing, and you were content with that. For as goofy and eccentric as that man could be, it was rather surprising how he was never outright with what he was actually feeling.Â
He was damn good at showing it, though. In more ways than one.Â
You feel it in the way heâd always reach for you after a nightmare. Shaking, needy hands tightly clasping at your waste, fearful of you disappearing and slipping to a place where he could not reach you. Donât ever go where I canât follow. Please. His face would nuzzle into your neck, sharply inhaling your scent. Youâd hold him, whispering endless promises. Iâm here. Iâll always be here. Or it's okay. Breathe, my love. Iâm with you.Â
You feel it on the nights heâd pin you beneath him, his grunts and moans echoing in your ears as he fills you so completely. Heâd beg, no demand youâtell me youâre mine. Only mine.Â
And, of course, youâd eagerly nod, overwhelmed with the pleasure only he could strum out of you so perfectly. âm yours. All of meâyours.Â
You feel it in his protective gaze, his eagerness to hold you in the life vest of his arms. You felt it late into the night, damp bodies pressed against one another; low lighting, quiet laughter, and secrets revealed. His dreams, his wishes, his what ifsâthe parts of him that no one knew or considered. Or when he handed you a silver key with a handsome and cheshire grin. What do you say? He was lovely, every bit of him, especially his gentle and selfless heart that you would never take for granted like the rest of the world seemed to.Â
You feel it when he comes home from overseas and how his strong arms hold onto you just a bit longer, a bit tighter. You feel it with how he smiles into your neck or that one time at the airport when he lifted you up and spun you around, uncaring who saw.Â
You feel it in the way that it was unspoken. You feel it in his cursed energy and how it perfectly intertwined with yours, reaching for you, comforting you when his hands could not. You especially feel it in the necklace he gifted youâthe one your fingers were playing with now: a silver chain with cerulean sapphires, the same breathtaking shade of his eyes. His cursed energy, carefully imbued into the stones, was like carrying a piece of him with youâalways, wherever you may go, and it rests directly above your beating heart.Â
He might not voice it, but you feel it. He loved you. And you certainly loved him.Â
So when had it become so hard to reach him? Why does he seem so intangible all of a sudden? Something deep and unsettling blooms in your stomach.Â
And now that you think about itâŠ
When was the last time you two did any of that? When was the last time his careful hands caressed you?
Only Satoru could make you this worried or make you feel this displaced. A sense of panic strikes you, and you pull out your phone to text him when you realize heâs thirty minutes late. Usually, that wouldnât bother you, butâ
After only three rings, you're sent to voicemail. When you check his location, heâs at the high school. Should you check on him? Or would that make him⊠mad?
He toru! Dinners ready. When do you think youâll be home? Miss you.Â
You bite your lip. He quickly read your message, but those three little bubbles never show up.Â
Nothing. Just nothing.Â
Maybe heâs staying up late writing the report for his latest mission?Â
âeek!â Your phone pings, and after a round of hot potato, you see heâs texted you back.Â
Only to be met with more disappointment.Â
Dealing with something urgent. Donât wait up.Â
You frown, knowing you should drop it, but you canât.Â
SatoruâŠ
Heâs typing faster now. What?
You pause, thumbs hovering over letters you hesitate to type. Whatâs going on? Youâve been off lately.Â
Iâm fine. Just busy.Â
Do you want me to bring you dinner to the High School?
Those three bubbles appear and disappear more times than you can count. No. I said donât wait up.Â
You know I don't sleep well without you.
He responds in a heartbeat. It wouldnât be the first time.Â
Your patience is wearing thin for the first time since this ordeal started. Are you saying you wonât be coming home tonight?Â
Youâre offered no response. He doesnât even open your message. For the second night, you lay in a cold bed. Except, Satoru doesnât come home.Â
Only he could fracture you so completely.Â
-
During your next mission, you brought the whole trio along. According to the report you were handed, you were only dealing with a grade three, but there was also an Infestation in the area. You could use the backup.
You had initially asked Megumi, but once Yuji caught wind, he was adamant that he tagged along, and, according to Nobara she had nothing else better to do.Â
âAre you guys sure? Itâs your day off.â
Yuji shrugs, both arms up, hands up and behind his head. âYeah, Iâm game.â
âMe too,â Nobara voices with a small glint in her eyes. âI got something new I want to try out anyway. We didnât get to go on a mission last week as it is.â
You paused. "Huh? Gojo didnât take you on any?â
âNah,â Yuji shakes his head. âI think heâs been busy or something.â He looks at Kugisaki. âHasnât Gojo-Sensei seemed a little⊠off?â
Nobara nods. âUh yeah. He hasnât been himself at all. We figured youâd know something,â Nobara says, curious eyes scanning you.Â
âHuh⊠Iâm not sure. We havenât gotten around to talking lately.â
Megumi hums, though it sounds more suspicious than his usual passive tone.Â
Though they werenât necessarily your students, you figured there was no harm in taking them. You've done it before and having them around was always like a breath of fresh airâreminding you of why Satoru dedicates himself so fully to his cause and being a teacher. They give you a reason to get stronger and keep fighting. You loved these kids and all their bickering.Â
Except, this mission doesnât go anything like you had expected. The report was wrongâa grade two was ambling through the abandoned schoolhouse. That was fine; the four of you were more than enough to kill it. The infestation was a bit overwhelming, but you had their backs, and they were nothing but pesky small curses lower than a grade four.Â
Everything went well when the ambush happens. You all saw it: right in front of your eyes, a grade one emerging from the shadows, born into something nasty. It's skin oozed a sickly black slime that clung to its misshapen body. Its faceâor lack there ofâwas dark and amorphous, split by a jagged maw that stretched impossibly wide, revealing rows of sharp serrated teeth, ready to cut and slash through flesh like a meat grinder. Other that is daunting appearance, the only other notable thing about it was its speed.
You told the kids to back down, but it was already too late. They were already involved, stuck in the heat of battle and fighting as a seamless unite. They were more than capable of standing on their own.Â
But you needed them out of here. Your obligation was to protect them no matter how eager they were to help. However, before you could think of your next move, the curse made one last self-preserving attack. It opened in wide jaws, releasing several red beamed energy blast aimed directly at stone pillars.Â
You had no time to think, only react. In an instant, you surged forward towards the trio, faster than their eyes could react. Grunting, you knocked them back, glass shattering as you kicked them through a window. You felt the impact ripple through your body, fully knowing you knocked the wind out of Megumi and Yuji. However, they recovered quickly, their instincts sharp enough to catch Nobaraâ
Right in time before the building collapsed.Â
The building groaned like a wounded beast, its entire frame buckling from lack of support. Stone walls crumbled into clouds of dust and debris, windows shattered in explosive bursts, steel beams twisted and snaped with sickening shrieks. The ground trembled violently as the structure gave way, collapsing into a chaotic heap of concrete, rubble, and smoke, swallowing everything beneath. Including you.
You survived. Reinforcing your body with cursed energy made you strong enough to withstand the impact, and your heavenly restriction certainly helped. Nevertheless, you still took on quite a bit of damage from the tons of metal and concrete.
You woke up under the rubble with a startling gasp, choking on the dust. Were you out for a few seconds? Minutes? You were unsure, but the only thing pushing you to stand was the panic coated in Megumiâs voice. He was calling for you, and so were the others. You could hear the strain in their voices, the utter distraught. You healed your broken leg and the gash on the corner of your forehead, ceasing your gushing blood. You gathered yourself and your strength before pushing. They found you quickly after that, noticing a heap of rubble moving. They ran, rushing to help you push back concrete that threatened to suffocate you. You never did like tight spaces.Â
Thankfully, you were alright. The kids were safe as well.
However, the curse had escaped. Megumi was visibly shaken, his fingernail cracked, bruised, and bleeding from digging urgently through the rubble to find you.Â
Everyone was on edge. It wasn't their fault you didn't react quickly enough. You were more than capable; maybe that's why the failure stung so much.
You let yourself down. You let them down.
You were spiraling into a dark place quickly. The guilt threatened to swallow you whole. Gojo was still nowhere to be seen. You didn't have the strength to call him. Youâre not sure what you could even say. Youâve fucked up before, but never to this extent. Not to where a whole building collapsed.Â
âGood morning. A tragic incident occurred last night when an abandoned school collapsed around 7 pm. Authorities are currently investigating the cause, and preliminary reports suggest that the collapse could have been due to a structural weaknessâone of the many reasons why the school was abandoned in the first place. We will continue to monitor the situation as more information becomes availableâ"
Megumi gently grabs your phone and locks your screen. Wordlessly, he shakes his head before pocketing your device. Youâre too exhausted to ask for it back.Â
âAre you sure youâre okay, Sensei?â Yuji's voice was soft, the first voice to break the ice. You look up from your hands, unsure how long youâve been lost in thought. You force a small smile as you gaze at the three kids. You were sitting across from them in the waiting area outside the council room.Â
âIâm alright. Are you guys?"
âWeâre all fine,â Megumi cuts in quickly. âWeâreâ weâre more than okay.â
âThat's good,â you trail off. âThat's really good.â
Uncertainty hung dangerously in the air. What happened now? You were okay, but for how long?Â
You knew you were in for a lashing with all the collateral damage you caused. It was supposed to be a simple mission. This wasn't supposed to happen. You four were fine, but did anyone else get hurt?Â
You flinch at your own thought. You don't think you could live with yourself if innocent lives were lost.
âSensei?â Yuji's soft, unsure voice cuts in once more. When your eyes make contact, he smiles brightly. You can tell itâs forced. âAfter this, wanna go get something to eat? Thereâs this great sandwich shop down the street!â
âYâyeah!â Nobara sits up straight after being less than conspicuously nudged by Yuji. âItâs pretty good. We went the other dayââ
The council room door creaked open. The higher-ups were waiting, shrouded in shadows and faces hidden. Even if you couldn't see them, the tension was palpable. Even without seeing them directly, you could sense their anger, smell it as it rolled off of them in a quiet, unspoken fury. You glance at the kids once more, this time with a gentle, reassuring smile curling at your lips.Â
Everything would be okay. Â
-
Everything was, in fact, not okay.Â
The air was heavy as you entered your office. Your limbs ached, your head throbbed, and every breath felt like dragging glass through your lungs. You had thought the worst of it was over, and slowly, you felt your body begin to shut down, but only when there were no prying eyes to see how you compensated for your injuries. Even after using RCT, you had a limpâyour bones were mended but not quite right. Your head was no longer bleedingâbut still, you weren't quite right.Â
You dismiss it as exhaustion; after all, you had just learned RCT not too long ago. Maybe you missed something. However, this wasnât anything you couldn't handle on your own. You could see Shoko, but why bother her? Youâve endured far worse. Dealing with a sore body and a headache for the next few days wasnât out of your jurisdiction.Â
When you open the door, a flickering lamplight reveals a tall frame standing by your desk. Even before your eyes dance upon his sharp and still silhouette, the air shiftsâyour soul already knows he is there. Satoru.
But, his eyes never meet yours; you werenât blessed enough to see them, a bright blue illuminating in the absence of light. His eyes were covered with a familiar dark cloth. However, you didnât need to see them to know that the usual warmth they held as he gazed upon you was gone. In its place was a coldness that turned your stomach.
âSatoruââ
âI know,â he says, voice clipped as he turns to face you. âI read the reports.â Your heart sinks as he haphazardly tosses the report down to your desk.Â
Youâre exhausted, unsure of where to even begin. So many questions floated in your weary mind. Where were you? When did you get here? Please, donât be mad at me.Â
Itâs funny how all your dignity, poise, and strength to endure are gone with him. You already took one berating from the elders, and youâre not sure you could handle another.Â
Not from him.Â
âBut, I want to hear it from you.â He stepped closer, his height making him all the more domineering. âWhat happened out there? And how the hell are my students caught up in all of this?â
âThe report was wrong. It was a grade two, not three, but we handled that just fine. We cleared out the area and completed the mission, but we were ambushed. A grade one appeared, destroyed the pillars, andââ You hesitate, unable to form the words. âWell, you know what happened.â Heâs quiet, too quiet for your liking. âIâI did everything I could, Satoru. The students were fine, but the curse got away.â
âEverything you could?" His voice echoes. "I donât need excuses. Certainly not from you. You endangered themâall of them. Theyâre not even your students!â He snapped, his voice rising in a way youâve never heard before.
You bite back the lump forming in your throat. âI thought you, out of anyone, would understand the circumstances.â
â...Understand?â He utters back, a quiet fury rolling off him in waves.Â
 âI made sure thatââ
âYou failed,â he snaps, voice laced with malice. âEnough. Just stop it. You were reckless and went behind my back, and you let a pathetic grade one get the best of you.â
Your chest tightened, crumbling at the weight of his tone. âWent behind your back? I did no such thing.â
âThey could have been hurt because of you!â You visibly flinch, his words carrying more weight than the debris that had buried youâbroken bones and all.Â
âIâm recommending you be demoted to grade two.âÂ
What?
âYou canât do that. Satoru, you canâtââ
âI can,â he said coldly. âand I will. You failed, and not only did you fail, you went behind my back and involved my students. Your recklessness caused this,â disdain coats his voice, and he sucks his teeth. âI was gone for two fucking seconds, and you damn near ruined everything. People could have died. My students could have been injured. So stop being a nuisance and just do as you're told from here on out.â
No.Â
No, no, no, no.Â
You fought for years to get to grade one. A woman with a name of no renownâthis society was never in favor of you; the system was set up for you only to fail time and time again. For years, you were held at grade three, then grade two, all because of your nameâs sakeâall because you were a woman. You didnât have the luxury of being as good as other sorcerers; you had the burden to be better.Â
Even now, at grade one, they continue to undermine you and undervalue you. You knew you didnât have room to make mistakes, for they would tarnish every bit of good you have done. You thought Satoru understood that. You thought he viewed you as an equal, someone strong enough to stand by him. You thought he valued you, respected you.Â
You never thought a mistake, a stupid mistake, would lead to this.Â
Itâs not fair. Itâs not fucking fair.Â
âThis has nothing to do with my rank. You donât believe me. You don't trust me. After everythingââ
Hearing his scornful laugh, your vision begins to blur. âDonât make this personal. You fucked up, and now I have to clean up your mess.â
Your ears begin ringing. The pounding in your head becomes too much and threatens to crack your skull open once more.
âBut it is, isnât it?â You whisper. How could it not be personal with how he's been treating you for days? âYou haven't been able to look at me in weeks. You speak to me as if Iâve become nothing but a burden to youâa nuisance. What did I do to deserve this?â
He remains silent, the muscles in his jaw ticking as he grits his teeth. Point proven.
Your heart painfully twists with each beat. âDo you even⊠care about me anymore?â Youâre not sure why you say it, why the words slip past your lips, but they do.
He read the report and he hadn't even asked if you were okay. Maybe it was a selfish thought, but it makes your chest ache. You just wanted to go home, crawl in bed and hold him. However, you knew that wasn't in the cards right now.
âDonât twist this into something itâs not.â
Your voice finally wavers before him, cracking as you press on, desperate for him to understandâdesperate to have him by your side as he has been for so many years.
âYouâre casting me aside like Iâm... worthless."
It was cruelty, a quiet and deafening insult for him to demote you of your statusâbut more specifically, your place beside him. That hurt runs deep, to the point that feelings of betrayal start seeping into your veins, poisoning you, antagonizing you. Belittling you. It was a sharp dagger you never expectedâsearing with a hatred that threatened to cripple you. This wasnât just about your position. He was a man of unchallenged stature, of the highest status and regard, lowering you, demeaning you with his every word, every action.Â
When did things go so wrong?
Yet, even now, you question yourself. Were you being dramatic? Were you taking this too personally? Were you being selfish?
Because he was right. Every word he's said so far was right. You failed. You put them in danger.
You stand there, a hollow feeling growing in your chest. The sting of Satoruâs words cut deeper than any blade youâve faced. His jaw tightened, his gaze hard as steel and cold as ice. âYou gave me what I never asked for.â
âDon't you dare!â You snap, finger trembling as you point his way with an accusatory jab. âDonât you dare pretend this is nothing. You know me better than anyone. How could I not take this personally? Iâve done nothing but stand by you, love you, trust youââ
âLike I said, I never asked for any of that,â he utters sharply, his carefully composed exterior shattering. âWhatever we were was nothing more than fucking convenience.âÂ
Suddenly, he stops, freezing at the onslaught of his own lethal words. His next words seemed to die in his throat. The damage was done.Â
Exhausted, defeated, numb. His words hit you like a death blow. â... Convenience?â Echoing the very word that came from his lipsâa sound you hardly recognize comes from your mouth, a small slip of the anguish tormenting and swelling in your body escapes.Â
The necklace around your neck, the very one he had given you, seemed to pulse against your skin, warm and alive. It carried a piece of him, a piece of you, a guiding hand in the absence of light: a thread, an anchorâa way home.Â
Suddenly, you hated it. Hated the way it sat so close to your heart, hated the warmth, his energy; you hated that, even now, his words cutting so deep, unraveling the fabric of your being, it comforted you, reaching for you.Â
You yanked it off, the chain snapping in two as you held it in your trembling hands.Â
He falters, his whole being frozen. âWhat are you doing?â he asked, quiet and tense, blanketed in uncertainty.Â
âI donât want it,â you say, voice quivering, threatening to fail you at any moment. His energyâthe only energy that blended so perfectly with yoursâreached for you, and so did his trembling hands. Reflexively, you flinched away, retreating further into the room and further from him. âDonât,â you shake your head. âDonât touch me. Not with your hands, not with your energy. Donât.â
Silent tears stream down your face. You are unable to look at him, and your breathing is shallow and unsteady. You open your hand, letting the necklace drop to the floor. The faint sound of metal hitting wood echoes in the suffocating silence of the room.Â
Thereâs a soft knock on the door. It creaks, slightly opening. â... Y/n sensei?â came an unsure voice.
You stiffen, and suddenly, you can sense them, three nervous students standing outside your door. Too caught up with Satoru, you had entirely missed them. You clear your throat and dry your cheeks with the back of your hand before turning to the door. You walk over, opening the door wide enough to see them.Â
âSorry if weâre interrupting, but we just wanted to know if you still wanted to come out for dinner with us...âÂ
Fuck. How much did they hear?
You take a breath, and itâs shakier than you anticipated. âYeah, sure. That sounds nice. Let me grab my jacket, okay.â
Yuji only offers an unsure smile. Norbora has a hard time even looking at you, while Megumis's eyes are solid and unyielding, glaring right past you. His hands were in his pockets, balled into tight fists.
You donât know what to do other than quickly turning. Within a few ushered strides, you were at your desk, grabbing your coat off your desk chair; youâre careful to avoid Gojo, who manages to plaster on that big fucking grin.Â
âHeard you guys were up to no good while I was away.â
âWe were fine,â Megumi interjects before Yuji could open his mouth. âMore than fine.âÂ
âYâyeah, everything ended up being just fine. Y/n-sensei made sure of that,â Nobara awkwardly adds, shifting her weight on her feet.Â
âAh,â Gojo nods. âWell, make sure you get some rest tonight. Weâve got a long day tomorrow! You guys will be training with the second years!âÂ
You hated how he could act as if everything was alright while you were fighting back tears. It was another jab, a suckerpunch to the gut.Â
You just needed to get out of there.Â
-
After dinner with the kids, you headed out on your own the following day. You went home, stuffing some clothes in a bag before spending the night at a cheap motel. Before getting with Satoru, you always floated from place to place, never truly settling. Those days, all you carried on you was your backpack. You didnât have a home or many possessions you could call your own. You just had yourself. Â
I guess old habits die hard.Â
Megumi was the first to text you: I went to Gojo's house today and didnât see you.Â
All good! Iâve been busy running errands.
Nobara text you sometime after.
Hey Sensei!! Let me know if youâre available today! Letâs go shopping!
You responded rather quickly. Sorry, Iâm not around today. Maybe ask Maki? Or maybe Yuji and Megumi would like to tag along.
But guys suck :(
Then, there was Yuji: Hey, Sensei! Let me know if you want ramen! The gang and I got you since you covered for us the other night! I even got coupons!Â
You werenât sure what to say. You always covered for their meals (no exceptions), but you knew they were just trying to be kind. You double-tapped and hearted the message.Â
You appreciated them more than anything, but frankly, it was a bit embarrassing. You never meant for them to overhear you and Satrou that night in your office, and you were never one for pity. If it were anyone else, you would have called them out and told them off. However, you wouldnât dream of doing that to the kids. They were trying to support you in the only way they knew how, but it wasnât their responsibility to worry about you.Â
Surprisingly, Shoko was the next person to contact you. You never stopped by my office. Iâm assuming youâre alright? Â
Smiling gently, you responded. Yeah, no injuries to report.Â
A building collapsed on you.
You scoff, imagining her deadpan expression. Heavenly restriction, remember?
That doesnât mean you canât get hurt.Â
Your thumbs hover over the keyboard. Yeesh. Just meet me at the bar you like downtown.Â
Thatâs where you are now, Shokoâs favorite bar, tossing back your third shot. âTake it easy. I donât feel like dragging you home tonight.â
âAh. Iâm alright, Shoko.â
âYou donât look it.âÂ
âNeither do you with those bags under your eyes.â
She brings her drink to her lips, mumbling âtouchĂ©â before taking a swig. âDo you want to talk about it?â
Vivid memories pressed to the front of your mind of the building collapsing. âSatoru is demoting me. After the elders ripped into me, I found him waiting for me in my office.â
âHeâ what? Jeez,â she took another sip of sake. âOut of everything, I didnât expect that.âÂ
âIâ we havenât been doing too good. Iâm not sure if there even is an us after last night.â
âHuh. He did seem a little out of it today.â
âSomehow, I kinda doubt that.â Thereâs a beat of silence, and you swirl the liquid in your cup.Â
âIf it means anything, he asked me about you. Asked if you were alright.âÂ
You smile a bit sardonically. If Satoru really wanted to find you, you knew he could, as he had the means to do so. From here, you were only about five miles away from his estate. Itâs not like you were too for his eyes to see. Suddenly, that thought bothers you, and you find yourself almost subconsciously concealing your cursed energy. Â
âIs that why you texted me?â
She gives you a weird look. âPartially. I had my own concerns.âÂ
âLike what?â
âIf Iâm being honest with you, youâre not great at RCT. I wanted to check and make sure everything was alright. It eventually catches up with you if you donât do it correctly. Iâve seen it cause irreparable damage before.â Â
âAh. I guess that makes sense.â
âYou should come to my office tomorrow so I can checkââ
âI think Iâm gonna quit.â
ââŠwhat?â
âI mean, thatâs what they really want, right?â
âIf you do that, theyâll find the easiest excuse to label you as a traitor. A cursed user.â
âDonât you think I know that? Since day one, theyâve been trying to paint me as a villain.âÂ
âSo donât give them what they want,â Shoko bites back. She pinches the bridge of her nose with her thumb and index finger. âListen, I canât stop you. You are going to do what you want to do at the end of the day, but you donât need to do this. You made a mistake.â
âIâm just tired,â you tell her truthfully. âFor months, Iâve been pretending, going through the motions. I've been miserable. Megumi hasnât wanted me around much. Heâs older now, and he doesnât need me anymoreââ
âOf course he does,â Shoko cuts you off. âHeâs still a kid.â
âAnd Iâm not his mother,â you retort bitterly. âThen, thereâs Satoru. Heâs been so distant. He used to always be in my corner and make everything better, but I donât even have that now. Now, all of the jujutsu society thinks Iâm a liability. He thinks Iâm a liability. Maybe itâs why heâs grown to resent me so much.â
âPlease. Just stop talking,â Shoko remarks, overwhelmed with how quickly you were talking. She wasnât necessarily a fan of conversations like these, but at least she listened. âIâm here if you ever need anyone. And please, donât let this fester. I would rather not lose another friend.â She takes a large gulp this time, finishing her drink before gesturing for a refill. âTsk. Satoru is complicatedâI get itâbut he wouldnât want you to leave. Neither would Megumi. That kid loves you. Maybe you and Gojo just need a break.â
A break? Ha. That was one way of putting it. However, it already felt much more like a breakup, and its permanence frightened you. Like many other things in your relationship, it was never voiced but certainly felt.Â
âYeah,â you say softly, body buzzing as you down your fourth shot. âMaybe youâre right.â
-
You start walking home after having drinks with Shoko. It was a long walk, and you took your time. You werenât in a rush to head home to potential chaos. The thought of staying at a hotel crossed your mind, but you had nothing to change into. Frankly, it didnât matter where you went either. Itâs not like youâd be able to sleep any better.Â
Though, itâs not like you were going back home to anything good. You were suspended without pay; you couldnât go near the school grounds or exercise any cursesâa stipulation you rolled your eyes at. If they thought just a few measly words would stop you from exercising a curse, they would be more idiotic than you thought.Â
Still, maybe itâs good to take some time off. Maybe you should stay at the hotel. If you were lucky, theyâd have a washer and dryer.Â
Then, your phone starts to ringâa unique ringtone that a white-haired idiot assigned to his contact one day after you let him âborrowâ your phone. He even changed his contact photo; years later, you never had the heart to change it.Â
Your heart aches when you see the contact photo of him, his goofy smile and gorgeous eyes peeking over his black shades. You answered hesitantly after a few rings.Â
âHello?â
âHeyyy,â you hear, his voice light and cheery yet, lacking its usual spark. âWhere are you? I know I missed dinner the other night so I picked up your favorite on my way home!âÂ
Back to normal? Just like that?
You take a breath, reeling in your emotions. It wasnât normal, per se, but you could tell he was trying, stepping cautiously over the ice he knew could shatter at any moment.Â
âIâm not home, right now.â
âHuuuh?â You can hear the slight whine in his voice, and you can imagine him pouting like a small child. You expect him to carry on with his theatrics, but he hesitates. âWhen do you think youâll be home then?â
âUh, I donât really know,â you trail off, unable to keep up his faux mirth and bravado.Â
 âWell, if you donât want to sleep next to me tonight, I can just take the guest bedroom!â For a moment, he sounds hopeful.
Honestly, heâs just making your head spin.Â
âHonestly, I think itâs best if I stay out of the house for a little while, Gojo.â
Thereâs a beat of silence before you hear his nervous laughter. âGojo?â he remarks dejectedly. âCanât remember the last time you called me that.â
You were unsure what to say; you hadnât even realized you initially referred to him by his last name until he pointed it out. You want to tell him sorryâfor everything, but your tongue tenses in your mouth, and your throat threatens to close up. You hated it when he got like this, and typically, youâd do anything to make him smile again.Â
But youâre hurt, and he caused that hurt.Â
âI wanted to talk to you about the other day,â he adds quickly, unable to withstand your silence.Â
âWhatâs there to talk about?â You ask softly. âWhat done is done. I messed up.â
Heâs quiet for a moment. âYouâre right. It canât be undone now. But thatâs not what I wanted to talk to you about.â
Your stomach drops your heart twists and aches. Was he going to officially end things with you? A bitter, more cruel half of you whispersâyou werenât even officially together to begin with. However, none of that even matters; he has too much of you, too many pieces of your frail heart in the palm of his hands. You were irrevocably his, but was he ever yours?Â
Just a few weeks ago, you thought you would have an entirely different answer than the one you have now. You're too afraid to face him or the truth. You were guilt-ridden, your pride and dignity torn to shreds. Hearing that he no longer wishes to be with you would be too much.Â
Honestly?Â
Youâre not sure how youâd react. If youâd sob, if youâd remain stoic, or if youâd flip a table and trash every one of your possessions. Youâre at wit's end, and the level of fallout threatening to break free from you was immeasurable.Â
So, you finalize what you had been contemplating just five minutes ago. âI think Iâm going to stay at a hotel, Gojo. I need space. Time to think.âÂ
âI donât want us to go to bed mad at each other,â he says lowly, his voice reverberating through the phone. You shiver. âIt doesnât feel right.â
You hated this. You fucking hated this.Â
Your chest tightens, and your knees weaken. You wanted to give in. He always had that power over you. He ruled your heart so effortlessly. You yearned for him, your heart singing a million love songs, beckoning him back to you.Â
But you couldnât. You were too mad. You felt cast aside as if you were nothing but an afterthoughtâafter all these years. Yet again, you feel the foundation of your home cracking, and your knees go weak yet again. You take a shuddering breath right before repeating the exact words he threw at you just a few nights priorâwords that so effortlessly dismantled your spirit. âIt wouldnât be the first time.â
-Â Â Â
Youâve always had a habit of running. It was easier for you than most. You figured youâd go back to that cheap motel in Tokyo, but you were too restless. Too angry. Feelings of betrayal ran deep, and the guilt nipped away at you until there was only a void.Â
Before you could leave, though, you call a number you knew by heart. Stepping onto the train and holding your phone to your ear, it rings. For a moment, you assume heâs asleep. It was getting late, but after the fifth ring, the line clicked. A groggy voice peaks through.Â
âSensei? Whatâs going on?â
âMegumi,â you breathe out. âHi. Sorry to wake you.â
âItâs fine.â
âNozomi 1, departing from Tokyo and heading to Kyoto, will depart shortly. Please be careful of your footing while boarding. Please refrain from using mobile phone inside the trainââ
âYouâre leaving?â The tiredness in his voice is replaced by something else you canât quite place.Â
âOnly for a short while. Itâs not like Iâll be working anytime soon,â you chuckled nervously. âBut I just wanted to let you know. It didnât feel right leaving without speaking to you first.âÂ
âOh,â is all he can muster up at first. âIâ when will you be back?â
âIâm not sure,â you answer him honestly. âA few days, maybe.âÂ
âWell⊠Can we visit you? Iâd go alone, but I think Yuji and Nobara would kill me if I did.âÂ
Oh. You hadnât expected that. You close your eyes, taking a deep breath. âUm, yeah. When I figure out where Iâm staying, Iâll let you know.â
He sounds worried. âYou donât know where youâre staying yet?â
You snicker. âHa, this is, uh, kinda an impromptu thing.âÂ
â⊠and youâre sure alright?â
âYes, yes, Iâm alright. I just wanted to tell you.â
You can tell heâs not exactly satisfied, but he isnât one to stop you. âWell, text me where youâll be staying in a few hours. You should probably hang up now, though, and figure it out.â
You smile softly to yourself. He always was a kind boyâkinder than heâd ever reveal. âYeah, that sounds like a good idea. Goodnight, Megumi.â
âNight.. Iâll call you later. Be safe.â
When you hang up, you feel a bit better.Â
-Â
The first night was hardâreally hard. Sleeping away from Satoru was incredibly difficult, but so were his sharp words that relentlessly bounced around in your mind. You found no peace by your window, watching the last of that day's sunlight slipping away behind the horizon, casting long shadows over the dead trees covered in snow.
You could almost feel his presence, like the cast of your shadow on a wallâfollowing you, mirroring your every move. Your phone never rang with his ringtone, your phone never buzzed with a new text. Yet you stared at the shadows for a bit longer, a bit more intensely, waiting for two blue eyes to illuminate the space. They never did.Â
Kyoto's stillness seemed to reflect your own, waiting for something to change, waiting for something dead and wilted to bloom once more.Â
However, even all the way over in Kyoto, bad luck seems to follow you like the plague. You were walking to a small corner market to grab something to eat when you felt the disturbance in the airâtasted it on your tongue. You hoped that surge of cursed energy wasnât what you thought it was. You would have loved to be proven wrong, but your instincts were keen like a hound trained to hunt.Â
A curse womb opened right above a Kyoto High school.Â
You were definitely getting fired after this.Â
You knew a cursed object was most likely responsible for this. Considering it happened at a school, you were more than willing to bet a strong cursed object was placed there, most likely intended to ward off any other strong curses that might otherwise appear in the area. You assumed the seal broke, probably after hundreds of years of suppressing the power of the object. Youâve dealt with a case like that before.
You couldnât have been more wrong.Â
Three stupid studentsâghost hunting of all thingsâremoved the seal. The decorated white cloth tightly wrapped around a black skull was torn, and its viscous cursed energy soared, tinting the sky black.Â
âOh, youâve gotta be fucking kidding me,â you hissed under your breath when you slammed open the classroom door. âThis way, câmon!â You didnât have to tell them twice. Book it, and you stay by their side for as long as you can. You had to put up your veil, but only after they were far enough.Â
You got impatient, however, especially towards the kid who had been recording everything up until now, where you crushed his phone in your hand.Â
âWhaâ hey! You're gonna pay for that!â
âWhat the hell is more important? Recording or your fucking lives? Shut up and run!âÂ
The air suddenly cracks with a tension that makes the hairs on the back of your neck stand up. Itâs here. You could feel itâthe dark, oppressive presence creeping across the courtyard, lurking. You yourself could see it with your eyes, but you felt it.Â
Your senses were better than most. It was partially why you and Yuji got along and trained together so well. You were just like him when you were younger. Granted, he wasnât born with cursed energy like you were, but your heavenly restrictions were nearly identical.Â
You stop running when you reach the edge of the courtyard, but those three kids carry on in a scram. Holding the cursed object in your hands, you raise the skull in the air. It takes a considerable amount of force, but you crush the skull, black dust coating your hand. Thereâs a hollow screech, and you hope thatâs the end of it.Â
Of course, your bad luck persists.Â
Typically, destroying the cursed object thatâs created a cursed womb kills it or at least nullifies it. The exception is when the curse is an S-grade; those wombs are damn near impenetrable.Â
Destroying the object seemed only to irritate the curse as it began crawling out of a bloody sac.Â
You hold up your fist, index, and pointer finger together, pointing to the sky along with your thumb. A crimson veil pours down, covering the entirety of the school. However, you sense three others within your veil just as you seal off the area.Â
âYo, Y/n sensei!! What the hell are you doing here, loca!â A deep laugh echoes across the courtyard.Â
Christ. You knew that voice from anywhere.Â
You glance over your shoulder and see a few unexpected faces. Utahime and two other studentsâMiwa and Todo who looks way happier than he should be, considering the circumstances.Â
The newly born curse loomed menacingly overhead, its red eyes gleaming like coals in a dying fire. It was tall, with protruding joints that snapped into place. Its black and sleek hair extended beyond its long, contorted body. Its face was painted white and cracked as if crafted of aged porcelain. Its kimono was white, stained with splashes of red and black goo. You stood firmly in place, fire crackling at your fingertips, your breath steady but sharp in the cold night air. Todo and Miwa joined your side quickly, and Utahime offered you a firm nod from the sidelines. She was entrusting you with her students. Â
Quickly, the courtyard became a battlefield, filled with the crackle of burning energy and the hum of raw power.Â
The curse lunged, zipping through the air. You were faster, your body twisting and moving with fluid grace. You raised your hand to strike, a jet of flame bursting forward, crackling against the air. The curse shrieked as the fire seared its back, black smoke rising from its melted skin.Â
It recovered too quickly for your liking. It rolled through the flames like water through a sieve, reforming and lunging again, its claws gleaming.
Your senses were on fireâevery shift in the air, every sound, every movement was magnified. You could hear the heartbeat of the curse, the faintest tremor of its form as it coiled to strike. You could smell the thick, sour scent of decay that clung to it like an ancient smog. And you could feel itâthe deep, heavy weight of power pressing down on you, making your muscles tighten and strain against the oncoming attack.
The curse moved to strike again, but you were already there, rolling beneath it, body twisting in a perfect arc, and feet hitting the ground in a spring-loaded motion that sent you leaping upward. Your fist, wreathed in fire, crashed into the creatureâs chest.
The explosion of heat sent the curse reeling, but it was only a momentary distraction. It retaliated, slashing the air with a massive, clawed hand. Three energized strikes were headed your way. You reacted with seconds to spare, but Miwa stood directly in the line of fire. You knew her simple domain wouldnât be summoned fast enough, but she didnât. It would be a miscalculation that ended her life.Â
The claws tore through your side, then whipped down in a sickening arc, ripping clean through your arm. The pain came in an instantâa blinding, searing agony that burned through your body. You didn't even have time to scream.
You staggered back, a cry escaping Miwaâs lips as she looked at the bloody stump where your arm used to be. Blood poured and squirted from the wound, but there was no time for that.Â
"Get back!" you shouted to the blue-haired girl, voice raw. She wasnât nearly ready for this; Utahime gravity overestimated her abilities or underestimated the cursed strength. Regardless, the girl was too distraught to do anything at this moment.Â
Thereâs a rush, and you suddenly realize you are outside the heat of battle. Todo went in, guns blazing, but you could only waste so much time. Todo was strong, way above his current ranking, in your opinion, but it was only a matter of time before that curse cut him down, too.Â
Without a second thought, you dropped to your knees. The pain was overwhelming, but you focused, drawing from the reserves settled deep within your core. Your energy surged, and tendrils of fire spiraled around the wound, filling the air with intense heat.Â
âSensei! Are you alriâ" Miwa gasped, her feet coming to a haunt as she watched in awe and terror as your arm began to regenerateâpulsing with energy. The flesh knitted itself together, bone and sinew reforming in a frenzy.Â
But the process wasn't easy and certainly didnât come without a price to pay. Your body screamed, the regeneration draining your reserves. You were already weakened, and the battle had just begun. Tsk.Â
Todo found his way back over to you two, panting heavily. âHow are you doing over there, Sensei?â
"Clap," you say, voice strained. "Now." He looked at you, bug-eyed, but he nodded. He didn't hesitate.Â
He brought his hands together in a sharp clap, and everything shifted. âAlright! Letâs dance!â
In an instant, you found yourself on the other side of the curse. You inhaled deeply, heart pounding, immediately launching yourself back into the fight.
The curse roared in confusion, disoriented, but it was too late. You were already in motion. Your feet hit the ground in a fluid motion, and with a vicious snap of your wrist, fire erupted once again. This time, it formed into a massive whip of flame that lashed through the air.
The curse hissed as the whip wrapped around its neck, and you pulled with your whole body. Never losing your grip, muscles straining, you move forward, wrapping the flames over your arm again and again, pulling tighter and tighter until you smelt the pungent odor of the burning flesh around its neck. You wrapped the whip around your arm one last time before turning your body and pulling the whip from over your shoulder, viscously yanking and slamming the curse to the ground and into submission.Â
The curse struggled, its body writhing, but it was weakened. Miwa went for the opening, summoning her New Shadow Style: Simple domain. Sheâs gotten better since the tournament, and you acknowledge with a grave chuckle as she instantly draws her blade, slicing the curse directly across its chest cavity. She cost you an arm, but deep down, you knew she had the conviction to win and succeed.Â
Todo doesnât wait. Another clap. Another shift. You and Todo swapped places with the curse itself this time, and the curse had no time to react. He goes for a punch, cracking the curse with a quick jab, followed by a right hook. He claps again. The moment the curse materialized in front of you, disoriented, you surged forward, throwing everything you had left into one final strike.
It twisted in anguish, its body crumbling to the ground before its remains turned into ash.
Then, there was nothing.
The air grew still. The ground beneath you is scorched but calm. You sucked your teeth, silently berating yourself.Â
You hated using your technique. Frankly, you opted not to unless you absolutely needed to, which was the main reason why people hardly knew about it. It wreaked havoc, leaving nothing but indomitable infernos that refused to be quenched like normal flames. They left nothing destruction in their wakeâhungry to consume and spread. However, youâve gotten better at controlling itâyouâll give yourself that. The only thing burned here today was the grass in the courtyard.Â
You stood there for a moment, panting, your body trembling with exhaustion as you collapsed to the ground, panting heavily. âYâyou did it!â Miwa cheered. âI had no idea you knew RCT. Thank you for helping me back there.â
âWhat theâ Miwa, we won! Show some conviction!â Todo cut in, flexing his biceps.Â
âHeâs right,â you managed a weak smile as you worked on catching your breath and easing your fast-beating heart. You collapse to the ground, still gaining your breath. "We did it."
You hear footsteps approaching from behind. Tilting your head, you see Utahime standing directly above you.Â
âOh. Hi âhime.âÂ
She smiles a bit, but her face remains hardened. You straighten up a bit, catching on to her attitude. Something wasnât right.Â
âYou guys did a good job. However, another problem has arisen across the city.âÂ
âHuh? Another one?â Miwa asked, brows tugging inward. She shifts her weight from one hip to the other. âThat's like the fifth one today...â
They continue on in their conversation as you drop your veil, sniff the air, and concentrate on your surroundings. A sense of foreboding strikes you under the dark ambiance of the sky. Even after killing that S-grade, things donât feel right.Â
âThanks for joining us,â Utahime says, drawing back your attention. âI nearly had to call for backup.â
You scoff, glancing up at her from the ground. âSomething doesn't feel right, Utahime.â She nods, agreeing with your observation. âWhen did the reports come flooding in?â
âAbout an hour ago now.â
âHm,â you wonder, thinking back to when you first found the cursed womb. âThatâs about the same time I first sensed the presence of the cursed womb. Theyâre most likely connected.â
âThat's what I thought. The presence of the cursed womb must have irritated some of the curses in the city, most likely because they were drawn to the energy fluctuations the cursed womb caused. It's good you were here. We're stretched thin right now. If you donât mind staying, we could use your help. The other students are out on missions across the city, and things just keep getting worse.âÂ
You smile up at her before pushing yourself back up on your two feet, brushing the dirt from your pants. âSure, letâs get goingââ but as you stand, it feels as if a bolt of lightning strikes you down or as if your chest has been cracked open by a sledgehammer. The agony was too great to even scream as you fell to your knees and crashed back into the ground.Â
It was lights out.Â
-
It was quiet. Darkâa vast, unending expanse of nothingness that swallowed you whole. An endless drift. It would have almost been peaceful if not for the faint pull at the edges of your awareness, like an anchor trying to tether to something you couldnât see.Â
But then came the first sound.Â
You heard voicesâmuffled cries. Please wake up, said one voice. Please stay with me, came another.Â
Pain began to throb somewhere in the background, dull and distant. Disembodied as if it belonged to someone else.Â
Donât you dare leave me. The voice was sharp, demanding, cracking under the weight of fear. You knew that voice and remembered all the sweet things it used to whisper to you. Your heart takes a painful lurch. You can hear its occasional beat in your ears. We need you. I need you.Â
Oddly, you were cold.
You were drifting again, further and further. The anchor was slipping. You were sinking, your head hardly above water, when another muffled voice broke throughâwhimpering, sobbing. Your heart lurches painfully.
Mom, please donât go.
The words pierce through the nothingness, shattering it all to bits and pieces. The words pull at you, a lifeline you hadnât known you clung to and needed. Images begin to flash, and suddenly, the voices are no longer just voices. Your heart suddenly burns as though the memory of life itself is fighting its way back into you.Â
Your eyelids were heavy, limbs weak, unresponsiveâcold. You were so cold, but it wasnât enough to stop you from crawling out of a black pit that threatened to swallow you whole. Thereâs a faint sensation of pressure, a hand tightly gripping yours.Â
Light begins bleeding into the edges of your awareness. You sucked in a deep breath, lungs empty and greedy.Â
Then, your eyes fluttered open. Â
You blinked a few times, realizing how hard it was to breathe. Breathing was supposed to be an automatic response, but you had to force it, each breath dragging along the back of your throat like sandpaper. Youâre weak and shivering as you use most of your energy to sit up. You were in an empty room, you realizedâthe sharp smell of sanitizer permeating your nose.Â
You push yourself out of bed, knees buckling under your weight. You catch yourself, gathering whatever bits of strength you have left. Your teeth clattered. You were freezing. Shaking, you wrapped the white blanket over your shoulders, gripping it tight before you trudged towards the door.
The hall was mostly empty, all except for a sleeping boy slouched over in a chair beside your door. Your heart squeezes.Â
âMegumi,â you whispered his name. You stare at him for a moment, unable to bite back the tears that nip at your dry eyes.Â
You wrapped the blanket around him, tucking it gently around him. However, he flinches, jumping straight up in his chair. âS-Sorry,â you tell him quickly with a watery smile. âYou looked cold.âÂ
âYouâŠâ the word was a raw and weak whisper. His eyes widened. It took a moment for recognition to settle in, but once it did, he spoke again. âYouâre awake.â He stood up from his chair, and you stepped back, offering him space. âYouâre awake,â he repeated again.Â
Then, you start to wonder just how long youâve been out of it. Days? Weeks? The thought of months terrifies you, but before you can even go down that loophole, heâs hugging you tightly. âYouâre awake,â he says once more, his voice breaking.Â
However long it was, heâs right. Youâre awake. Youâre here, living and breathing. You wrap your arms around his torso, patting and rubbing his back soothingly. âYup⊠Iâm here. Iâm awake.âÂ
You let him be the one to pull away, letting him take however long he needs. You enjoyed it regardless. You couldnât remember the last time you hugged him.Â
When he pulls away, his eyes are red. He sniffs a bit, backing up and taking the blanket off his shoulders. This time, heâs the one wrapping the fabric around you. Heâs frowning a bit as he does. â... youâre the one thatâs cold,â he notes quietly.Â
âWhat happened?â
âYou donât remember?â He asks softly, brows furrowing.Â
You shook your head. No. Frankly, you didnât remember much of anything right now. âI was on my way with Yuji and Nobara. We got on the train after you let me know where you were staying.â Thatâs right. You texted Megumi when you figured out where youâd be staying. You thought theyâd come over sometime in the following days. You had no idea they were rushing to see you on the next available train.Â
He places his hands awkwardly on your shoulder before gently guiding you to the chair he was sitting in moments ago. As you go to sit, your body seems to forget how to move for a moment, and you lose your balance. He catches you quickly, carefully helping you down into the chair. âWhen we got to Kyoto, we realized quickly how bad things were over there. Â We started helping out at the Kyoto school, dealing with the curses that had been lingering in the area where the cursed womb opened up. Eventually, we ran into Todo and Miwa. They told us what happened.â He grunts, kneeling down so heâs at eye level with you.Â
Youâre silent for a moment. âHow long was I out for?â
âPushing four days now.âÂ
The memories strike you like a fright train. âAre you okay? Is everyone alright?â You hadnât realized you had reached for his cheek.Â
He grabs your wrist, thumb gently caressing the back of your hand before pulling your hand away, guiding it back to your lap. He moves the blanket until it's covering you again. âWeâre all fine. Everythingâs been dealt with. Yuji and Nobara went down to the cafe to grab some lunch. Theyâll be thrilled when they come back.â
You tilt your head. âWhy didnât you go with them?â
He smiles a bit. âI didnât want to leave you unattended.â
You donât know what to think. Youâre just happy youâre back. Happy because he was happy. You always hated it when he worried about you. You never believed it was his job to do so. However, he stayed by your side and protected you when you couldnât protect yourself.Â
You wiggle your toes and roll your shoulders before standing again. âYou shouldnât be standingââ
âIâm alright, I promise,â you tell him, dismissing his concern. âI just want to walk around, okay?â
He stares at you intently, unsure, but he seems to have no energy to argue with you. â... alright,â he relents.Â
He follows you closely as you drag your feet across the floor. You donât know where you are walking, but you want to stretch your legs and regain a sense of your body. You are weak, but you need to move.Â
You ask the question you were too hesitant to ask: âWhat about Gojo?â
He huffs. âHe left a little while ago. Said heâd be back shortly,â he scoffs. âBullshit if you ask me.â
âMegumi,â you sigh his name with a soft reprimand.Â
âHe should be here,â he responds disgruntledly. âHe should be by your side, and heâs not."
You stay quiet. Youâre not exactly sure what to say to him when you agree. Maybe Gojo was done. Whatever this was, whatever relationship you hadâmaybe he didnât want you anymore. You look ahead, fighting your own body that threatened to collapse at any moment. You could feel Megumiâs eyes on you, but you didnât have the heart to look at him right now.
You were afraid you would sob if you did.Â
Though you had never walked these halls before, the hospital's layout was quite easy to catch on to. After taking a fourth right turn, you see your room in the distance. A stubborn part of you says to keep going and keep walking, but the exhaustion is catching up to you quickly. If Megumi hadnât been by your side, cautious eyes scanning you, you might have kept going until you passed out. You realize that the strength you had was nearly depleted. Only trickles of your cursed energy remained, and it would be a long while before you gained it back.Â
You hear footsteps behind you. Quick and ushered. Megumi turns before you, his whole frame tensing. He sucks his teeth and clicks his tongue. âSo he finally shows up.â He speaks in a sardonic tone, loud enough for anyone in the hallways to hear.
Satoru comes running from around the corner then, taking deep breaths. Your brows slightly pinch together in confusion. âSâSatoru,â you stutter, walking closer. âWhen did you get here?â He looks disheveled. Alarmed. Was he just running?Â
It was hard trying to figure out what he was feeling or experiencing when that black eyeband covered his eyes. However, you noticed the bouquet in his hands, a delicate combination of soft and tender hues: pale pink and roses, white peonies, deep pink lilies, and babyâs breath delicately wrapped along sprigs of greenery.Â
You place a hand on Megumiâs shoulder. âWhy donât you go eat with the others?â
âButââ
âIâll be alright,â you explain to him in a soft tone.
He hesitates, torn between staying and leaving. He was unsure if he should leave you to handle this alone, but after a moment, he backed down, probably realizing he shouldnât stand between the two of you and what needed to happen. With an irate glance shot at Gojo, he turns, pocketing his hands as he makes his way to the stairs.Â
Only when the door shuts do you look at Satoru again.Â
He stays unusually quiet, his face unreadable. Frankly, it was rather unsettling. You had no idea what was going through his mind. âIâIâm sorry!â you blurt out the first words that crash to the surface of your mind the moment you see him in his entirety. There was no hope of holding back. After days spent away from him, lost in his absence, and days dancing on the edge of death, the words tumble out of you before you can stop themâunbidden, unstoppable. âFor everything. YâYou must have been stressed with work and other things. My fuck up only added to your plate. I get it, ya know? It's selfish of me, even now, to rely on you so much when thereâs a whole world that needs you. They are not my students, and I put them in danger.â Quickly, the tears gather in your waterline again, but you blink them away. âIâIâll be leaving soon. Iâll⊠Iâll go. Iâll get out of your way, and you wonât have to deal with me bothering you any longerââ
âCan I touch you?â The question comes suddenly, softly, and almost hesitantly.Â
You blink a few times, puzzled, but then, you unravel, folding inward under the weight of his voice. Your breath hitches in your throat. Was he still holding onto what you had said that night? Was he haunted by the barriers broken and the others so carelessly assembled?Â
He still wanted you?Â
You didnât want him to let you go. Not yet. Not ever.
Like a dam breaking, you surged forward, closing the space between you two. Seconds later, you feel his resolve crumble. He crushes you to his chest, flowers falling to the floor. His arms enveloped you with a force that robbed you of breath, your feet nearly coming off the ground as you both stumble backward. Trembling, he clung to you as if you were an anchor in a world that threatened to tear him apart. There were no wordsâthe unspoken agony and grief were far too overwhelming to put into wordsâif there even were words for it.Â
Iâm sorry. I love you. Iâm glad youâre okay. Â You felt it all with him. You could feel the pounding of his heart against your chest, hear its frantic rhythm match your own.
His hands were shaking, one tangling in your hair, the other wrapping entirely around your frame and squeezing your hip. He buries his face into your neck, and his hot breath is ragged and uneven as he inhales your scent. âI thoughtââ he swallows, shaking his head. âI didnât know where you wereâfor a second time.â
Your cursed energy was low, more depleted than it had ever been. It explains why you were so weak, so frail. When he saw your empty bed, he mustâve panicked. He ran to you, anxiously following the weak traces of your presence.Â
Your fingers tangle in his hair, and the familiar silk of his eyeband rubs against your skin. You gently tug at the fabric with the tips of your fingers. His breath hitches, but he doesn't pull away. Instead, he stills as you slip the black band from his face. He lifts his head just enough to rest it against yours. They were that same stunning shade of azureâbright and impossibly vivid, glowing softly as if they carried the remnants of a forgotten star. Captivating, otherworldly, yet achingly humanâsomething heâd often forget from time to time.Â
âYou promised,â he murmurs, voice broken. âYou promised.â Â
âWhat are you talking about?â you ask just as brokenly.Â
Suddenly, one of his hands grasps your neck, and you choke on your words. He doesnât squeeze tight, but the look on his face is enough to make you gasp. âI couldnât feel you. I couldnât feel you anymore,â he says achingly.Â
Your chest tightens, nails slightly digging into his forearm. You open your mouth to speak, failing more times than succeeding. You wanted to speak, but the words lodged in your mouth.Â
âIâI donât understand.â
âYouâre not wearing it anymore,â he murmurs, his nose brushing softly against your cheek. The necklace you always woreâhis gift to you, the one that held a part of him, a part of the two of youâwas gone. He could feel it in the pit of his stomach, an absence that gnawed at him like hunger, an emptiness he could never satisfy.Â
His voice wasnât angry, far from it. It wasnât even harsh, but something in itâa quiet desperationâmade the air between the two of you quiver.Â
âYou promised youâd never go where I couldnât follow,â he whispers again. âRemember?âÂ
You nod in his hold, tightly pursing your lips together when a few tears escape, dripping from your eyes. He leans in, pressing his forehead against yours again, gazing deep and unwavering into your eyes. I remember. His grip on your neck loosens until he removes his hand from your throat completely, gentle fingers pushing down your shirt's fabric. His fingers trace your skin, the empty spot where your necklace once laid.Â
Then, it suddenly hits you. âOh.â Â
He could feel you as much as you felt him. If you were ever too far from himâout of the range of his sight, out from where his hands could reach for you, that necklace was a beacon, a beckoning, a lighthouse in the storm that guided you homeâguided him home.Â
You squeeze him tighter. You missed him. You really missed him.Â
âHow did you find me?âÂ
He takes a moment to breathe, trying to settle the rapid beat of his heart. âUtahime.â He wheezes out a pained laugh. âShe called me panicking once you collapsed. I got there as quickly as I could.â Â
You copy his laugh, albeit coughing a bit from the pain blooming in your ribs. You hated to admit it, but the longer you stood, the more your body began to hurt. âI should just heal myself and get this over with.â
âDonât,â his grip tightens on you again. âyouâre using it wrong. Thereâs damage, lots of it,â he tells you, wiping at the blood that had stained your skin at the corner of your mouth with his thumb. âAny more andââ his eyebrows furrowed deeply, the weight of grief and guilt tugging his features. The corner of his lips tightened. âShoko operated on you for hours. You nearly died.â
He sees what others cannot, his gaze piercing the surface to something deeper, something raw. He sees the world through an entirely different lens, and right now, the sight of you seems to pain him dearly.Â
For a moment, you wonder just how much damage is hidden within you and how much it must weigh on him to see it. âShoko might have gotten you out of the woods, but she told me youâd need a few more rounds to get you back to normal.â
âThat makes sense,â you murmur, allowing your entire body weight to ease into him. He accepts you with open arms. âI feel like Iâve been hit by a truck. Or twenty.â
âI missed it,â he utters, voice thick with regret. âIf I had just looked a bit closer, we wouldnât be in this mess. I fucked up. I couldâve prevented this.â His careful grip on you tightens as if youâd slip away from him once more. âBut,â his tone softens. âYou did so well. You took care of that cursed womb before I could even get to the scene.â Even through his pain and wallowing, his heart swells. He was proud of you.Â
He bends down, grabbing the flowers he dropped before moving towards you again. âOh gosh,â you hide your face into his neck as he reaches down, one arm hooking under your legs as he lifts you. You donât hesitate, wrapping your arms around his neck. âIâm definitely fired, arenât I?âÂ
He carefully guides you back into your room. He manages to toss your flowers on the counter by the window. âDonât worry about any of that. Iâll handle it. âKay?â He places you down on your bed, but he hesitates, not wanting to fully pull away.Â
Your eyes flicker, recalling the night of your augment. You knew this was the reason behind his haunted expression. You recognized the torment because you, too, had felt it. âYouâre mad,â he observes relatively quickly.
You didnât want to bring it up. You weren't necessarily mad, not anymore, but even near death couldnât make you forget the pain he had caused with words he so carelessly struck you down with.Â
âWhat you said⊠Hurt me, Gojo,â you look down at your hands, feeling selfish for even bringing this up after nearly dying. However, you knew this conversation was inevitable. âEven if you were right I felt cast aside. Useless. Why didn't you tell me you felt that way before?â
âNo⊠donât say that. I was being stupid. I over reacted. I know you'd always protect those kids and that's exactly what you did. Youâre not weak or a nuisance, or... convenient.â you flinch at the word. âYouâre far from that. I need you to know that.â
â...Then what am I?â
âEverything,â he shudders. âYouâre everything.â His lips brush over your forehead, your cheeks, and eyelids, each kiss tender and lingering. But then he pauses, his smooth lips hovering just above yours. Heâs always been so confident, so self-assured. Youâre unsure how to react.
You were sitting on your bed, feet dangling just above the floor. He is leaning over you, one large and warm hand on your thigh, the other cupping your face gently. He was close, but not close enough. Even bent at the waist, his height keeps him just out of your reach unless he leans back down just a bit moreâŠ
You wrap your arms around his neck and pull him down to you, giving him all the assurance you have to offer.
You were hurt, but you still wanted him.
You still loved him.Â
His mouth was warm and softâtesting the waters and treading carefully. His grip on your thigh tightens untilâÂ
He lets go. You feel the tension in his body dissipate, and finally, he allows himself to fully enjoy youâtaste you. The kiss deepens, and you swear it brought life back into your frail body. He overwhelms you now in the most delicious way possible. Your toes curl, and your tight embrace eases. Your arms go weak, your hands moving to run down his chest, his taut muscles quivering in the wake of your touch. Every moment was a promise, every brush of skin a new vow. No words were spoken, but you both heard everything that had been held back, everything that had been left unsaid.Â
Iâm sorry.
I love you.Â
I love you.
I love you.Â
He smiles against your lips, but you donât stop or pull away, catching and nipping at his bottom lip. Then, you kiss him again, slotting his top lip between yours. âYou really love me, huh? Hehe.â
Oh. You hadnât realized you said itâwhimpered murmurs against his lips. No wonder why he looked all dopey and smiley.Â
âYouâre not going to make me grovel for forgiveness?â He pecks your lips again. âThis seems too easy. I know youâre still mad.â
You chase after his lips. âOf course, Iâm still mad,â you mutter against him. âBut I thought I would never see you again.â Even as he frowns, you pepper his lips with kisses. âPlus, it's not like you to grovel.â
âI would for. Only for you, of course.â
You giggle, nipping his lip a little harder. âYeah,â you rolled your eyes. âIâd like to see that.â
Oh no. Youâve made a grave mistake. You knew you messed up again the second the words fell from your lips. Thereâs a glint in his eyes now.Â
âOh, my beautiful, angelic Queen! I know I have displeased you. Please accept my humble apologies!â You squeak at the suddenness of his actions. He sinks to his knees dramatically, and his palms meet the dirty floor, and so does his forehead. âI am at your mercy! I have failed you greatly, and I wish to make amends.â
You swat him on the back of his head, but it's not nearly enough to hurt him or deter him from whatever this is. âGojo! Donât bow like that! Get up!â
âBut I canât!â He whines. âYou must forgive me! I will spend eternity on my knees if it means I can regain your favor, my perfect, beautiful, divine Queen. You alone rule this sinners heart!â He inches forward on his knees, squeezing himself between your legs. His hands find homage on your waist as he nudges his face into your stomach.
Your eyes roll skyward. âOnly you could apologize and insult me at the same time, Satoru,â you grumble, looking down at him before running your fingers through white stands.Â
Suddenly, he looks up from this position, resting his chin right beneath your ribs, grinning ear to ear. âYou called me Satoru~â
You feel your face flush, heat gushing to your cheeks and ears. âShut up. Youâre such an idiot. Can you get up now?â
âNah,â he says lazily, burying his head into your stomach again. His voice comes out muffled. âIâm trying to make amends with my Queen. Let me, will ya?â
You ease, realizing you won't be able to stop him from doing what he wants. Even if it was a bit theatrical, he was doing his bestâyou know that because you know him. You let your nails gently graze his scalp as you continued to pat him. He hums, almost purrs, as your other hand finds his shoulder, squeezing him gently before running your fingers under his shirt, caressing his skull and the taut muscles in his back. A beat of silence passes, but you find yourself uncaring.
You had him back in your arms. Thatâs all that really mattered to you right now.
âLook, I know⊠I know I messed up,â he begins, voice so low, you nearly miss it. âIâm not great at thisâsaying the right things. I didnât mean to hurt you. I was stressed. I was fed up with the higher-ups and fed up with my missions, but thatâs no excuse. If I could take it all back, I would in a heartbeat. You deserve better than what I was giving you. Iâm gonna try to be better⊠for you. For us.â His words hang in the air a bit awkwardly, but you can see the sincerity in his eyes and hear it in his voice. It couldnât be missed. He shifts a bit, moving to kiss your belly. Then, his large hand wrap around yours, guiding your hand closer to his lips. He kisses the back of your knuckles tenderly as if the act of his apology could never be enough.
âYou want me to stay?â
He squeezes you tighter. âOf course I do. What would I be without you?â
âHm. Youâd still be Gojo Satoru. Even without me.âÂ
âI donât want to imagine a life without you,â he mutters. âWherever you go, thatâs where Iâll follow. I've already told you thatâŠâ
âDonât say that,â you whisper sweetly, patting his head. He nudges his head further into you. âThe world will always need you.â
âI will always need you. So please⊠stop talking like this.â He pinches your side, making you squeak. Finally he looks up, an unimpressed expression gracing his features. âAnd donât ever leave the city to get away from me. When you told me you were going to a hotel, I thought you meant in Tokyo.â
You chuckle nervously, looking elsewhere. âYeah⊠Sorry about that.âÂ
âNext time, take a walk or something. I dunno, go touch some grass if you get tired of me.â
A small smile escaped you, followed by a quiet laugh that shook your shoulders. You pat his back three times before kneading him softly. âOkay, humble peasant. You've groveled for long enough. Now lay with me,â you demand him. âI want you to lay with me. Iâm so tired.â
âPsh. Iâd hardly fit on this bed.â
âWhatever,â you tell him, scooting over. âIâll make room. Get in, string bean.â
He grins. âYes, maâam.â
 Itâs a bit awkward at first with his lanky form, but he makes it work. It was a tight fit, and his feet slightly dangled off the bed, but he made no objections. With your back to his chest, he held you against him securely.
âYouâre cold,â he observes out loud when you start playing with his fingers. Itâs a bitter realization, a deafening one on his part. You know it bothers him, especially as he wraps the blanket around you tighter.
He tries not to let it show. However, he quickly becomes restless and you know he isnât sated. He begins to move. âLet me go get you another blanket.â
âNooo. Stay here.â
âHuh? But youâre freezing! And youâre never cold!â
âIâm already warming up!â You intervene with a small giggle, tugging him by his jacket. âJust shut up and lay with me, already.â He hesitates before unbuttoning his black jacket. When he was determined, there wasnât any stopping a man like him, and right now, he was determined to get you warm.
He lays his jacket over you, spreading the fabric out, smoothing away all the wrinkles, and making sure you're covered. It might as well be a blanket with how long it was over you. Bonus points because it still carried him warmth and smelled like his cologne. A blend of earth and wood with a hint of something darkerâsmokey and smooth. You always loved the scent. Whenever he walked by, it brushed past you like a gentle breeze over still water, warm and inviting, with subtle notes of leather, musk, and vanilla.Â
He grunts a bit before easing into the bed again. âMy little icicle- ow,â you shot your elbow back, getting him right in the ribs. âOkay, okay, Iâll stop.â He chuckles, before wrapping his arms over you one more. He brushes your hair from your neck, his breath fanning against your skin. He kisses you there once, twice, three times before saying something familiar.Â
âI could sense when you left Tokyo. I didnât know what to do. Even with my eyes, I couldnât find you. You were just gone. Donât ever go where I canât follow." He kisses your neck. "Please.â
You turn around, searching for his lips. He melts into you once again, squeezing your side sweetly. âI promise,â you murmur. âWherever you go, thatâs where Iâll follow,â you say, voicing back the same promise he made you. He smiles faintly against your lips. Â
When you woke up the next morning, your necklace was there. It was back where it belonged, sapphires resting gently over your steady beating heartâcarrying Satoruâs silent promise.
Wherever you go, thatâs where I follow.Â
-
a/n: I honestly don't know how I feel about this but if you made it to the end I hope the nearly 18k was worth reading. If you couldn't tell its based off the song Die With A Smile. Honestly, I think I might have been happier by making this a bit longer and flushing out some of the scenes more, but I was trying new things and I was excited to post my first jjk post :) however its getting late now but if there's any typos or errors I notice later I'll edit as needed.
anyways, if you'd like to see more gojo x sorcerer!reader let me know! also I really hoped you liked the bits I added with Megumi (he's just a smol bean).
likes and reblogs are always appreciated! :p
4K notes
·
View notes
Link
Chapters: 35/?
Fandom: æäžæ·±ç©ș | Love and Deepspace (Video Game)
Rating: Mature
Warnings: Graphic Depictions Of Violence
Relationships: Main Character/Shen Xinghui | Xavier, Main Character/Qin Che | Sylus, Main Character/Xia Yizhou | Caleb, Main Character & Qi Yu | Rafayel, Li Shen | Zayne/Main Character, Main Character & Qin Che | Sylus, Qin Che | Sylus/Original Female Character(s), Qi Yu | Rafayel/Original Female Character(s), Li Shen | Zayne/Original Female Character(s), Shen Xinghui | Xavier/Original Female Character(s)
Characters: Li Shen | Zayne, Shen Xinghui | Xavier, Qin Che | Sylus, Qi Yu | Rafayel, Xia Yizhou | Caleb, Main Character (Love and Deepspace), Original Female Character(s), Original Characters, Original Male Character(s)
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Alternate Universe - Fantasy, Adventure & Romance, Angst and Tragedy, Swooning, Science Fiction & Fantasy, Science Experiments, Time Travel, Alternate Universe - Romantic Comedy, Romantic Fluff, Romantic Comedy, Romantic Soulmates, Enemies to Friends to Lovers, Implied Sexual Content, Rival Relationship, Alternate Universe - Time Travel, Unresolved Romantic Tension, Romantic Gestures, Adult Content, Fluff and Angst, Spatial Anomaly, Paradox, Alternate Universe - Modern Setting, Friends to Enemies, Headcanon, Canon Divergence, Welcome to my crazy headcannon, Emotional Roller Coaster, Love Triangles, Rivalry, Myth Arc, slow burn at the beginning because I LIKE TELLING STORIES
Series: Part 1 of Dissonance
Summary:
In each of Zeroâs lifetimes, her encounters with the boys have always been isolated, fragmented moments scattered across time. They were never meant to meet one anotherâeach destined to play a role in her life, then fade as her heart gave out, memories erased with every rebirth. They were fragments of her past, scattered like stars across a vast sky.
Until now.
The Deepspace Tunnelâs opening changed everything, fracturing time and merging past with future, myth with reality. The threads of Zeroâs scattered lives began to converge, pulling those she once loved into a single timeline.
The Tunnel didnât just bring them togetherâit shattered time itself, exposing forgotten myths and impossible futures. As Zeroâs power grows stronger and her humanity weakens, the boys realize this is their only chance to break the cycle. To succeed, they must face not only those hunting her but the truth of their shared pastâa truth that could destroy the fragile present theyâve fought to protect.
Can they finally rewrite the stars, or will Zeroâs heart be the key to their undoing?
2 notes
·
View notes
Link
Chapters: 5/5
Fandom: 掩ćïŒæç©čéé | Honkai: Star Rail (Video Game)
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Dan Heng/Stelle (Honkai: Star Rail), Feixiao & Jiaoqiu & Moze (Honkai: Star Rail), Dan Heng & March 7th & Trailblazer (Honkai: Star Rail)
Characters: Dan Heng (Honkai: Star Rail), Stelle (Honkai: Star Rail), Jiaoqiu (Honkai: Star Rail), Moze (Honkai: Star Rail), Feixiao (Honkai: Star Rail), March 7th (Honkai: Star Rail), Himeko (Honkai: Star Rail), Welt Yang (Honkai)
Additional Tags: Angst, Hurt/Comfort, Version 2.4 Trailblaze Continuance: Finest Duel Under the Pristine Blue (I) (Honkai: Star Rail) â, no 2.5 spoilers, Jiaoqiu Needs a Hug (Honkai: Star Rail), Dan Heng Needs a Hug (Honkai: Star Rail), oh the trauma in this one, jiaoqiu ships it, yaoqing trio my loves, i love moze, Love Confessions, Medical Inaccuracies, stelle angst?? in this economy??, i am obsessed with moze's backstory, hoolay when i CATCH you, Jiaoqiu Did Not Deserve All That, Astral Express Members as Found Family (Honkai: Star Rail)
Summary:
****Alt ending to 2.4, no 2.5 spoilers****
Three sounds pierced his focus in quick, terrible succession. First came a choked gasp that sounded distinctly non-borisin followed by a sharp, high-pitched sound of pain, and most damning of all, the unmistakable clatter of a metal bat against the stone floor. Unable to resist the terrible sinking feeling in his stomach, Dan Heng whipped around to find Stelle suspended in the air by a blade piercing through her stomach. Before he could even make a sound something slammed into his back and sent him straight to the ground, his spear ripped out of his hand. Something heavy put pressure on his back, keeping him on the floor. It didnât matter.
Desperately he reached out towards the gray-haired girl, seeing her blood splatter to the floor several feet below. âStelle! Stelle-â
14 notes
·
View notes
Link
Chapters: 40/40
Fandom: ćȘèĄć»»æŠ | Jujutsu Kaisen (Manga), ćȘèĄć»»æŠ | Jujutsu Kaisen (Anime)
Rating: Explicit
Warnings: Graphic Depictions Of Violence
Relationships: Gojo Satoru/Reader, Gojo Satoru/You, Gojo Satoru/Original Female Character(s), Gojo Satoru & You, Gojo Satoru & Reader
Characters: Gojo Satoru, Ieiri Shoko, Yaga Masamichi, Getou Suguru, Fushiguro Megumi, Fushiguro Tsumiki, Nanami Kento, Itadori Yuuji, Kugisaki Nobara, Kenjaku | Fake Getou Suguru, Sukuna | Ryoumen Sukuna, Ijichi Kiyotaka, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Eventual Romance, Soft Gojo Satoru, Possessive Gojo Satoru, Jealous Gojo Satoru, Time Travel, Reader is Not a Jujutsu Sorcerer (Jujutsu Kaisen), Angst, Fluff, Pregnancy, Eventual Smut, Regret, Second Chances, Pre-Shibuya Incident Arc (Jujutsu Kaisen), Time Skips, Post-Star Plasma Vessel | Hidden Inventory Arc (Jujutsu Kaisen), Protective Gojo Satoru, Emotional Hurt/Comfort, Physical Abuse, Attempted Rape/Non-Con, Implied/Referenced Abortion, Married Gojo Satoru/Reader, Alcohol Abuse/Alcoholism, Drug Abuse, Voyeurism
Summary:
During a rare cosmic event, Gojo Satoru and you, his wife, get into a heated argument right before he is to leave for an important mission. An argument that had been a long time coming, unleashes a whirlwind of confessions that somehow lands Satoru ten years in the past before he met you, just after Geto Suguruâs defection. With memories still present of the life he lived, he follows those memories in an attempt to right his wrongs and seek out what his heart truly longs for.
21 notes
·
View notes
Link
Chapters: 8/8
Fandom: æäžæ·±ç©ș | Love and Deepspace (Video Game)
Rating: Mature
Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Relationships: Shen Xinghui | Xavier/Original Female Character(s), Shen Xinghui | Xavier/Reader, Shen Xinghui | Xavier/You, Main Character/Shen Xinghui | Xavier, Shen Xinghui | Xavier & Reader, Shen Xinghui | Xavier/Original Character(s), Main Character & Shen Xinghui | Xavier
Characters: Shen Xinghui | Xavier, Original Female Character(s), Original Characters
Additional Tags: Romance, Fanfiction, Cross-Posted on FanFiction.Net, First Love, Young Love, Students, Forbidden Love, Love, Future Character Death
Summary:
He sat by the window, staring out into the darkened night, the stars mocking him with their eternal presence. He had felt so close to her under that night sky, but now she felt like worlds away, beyond his reach.
He clutched the handle of his sword, the new star-shaped tassel catching his eye. It was a sad reminder of what he had and lost.
When Shooting Stars Fall - From Xavier's Anecdote 3 but in Xavier's Point of View.
1 note
·
View note
Text
but grandma i love him! (and him and him and him and him) [Sylus/Reader, Xavier/Reader, Rafayel/Reader, Caleb/Reader, Zayne/Reader â
2808 words â
 Masterlist â
 Series Index â
 AO3] 5 times Grandma Josephine meets your boyfriend + 1 time she meets your boyfriends. Or: AU where everything is the exact same, but Grandma Josephine lives, but wishes she didnât so she doesnât have to know how much of a hoe her granddaughter is. A/N: I wrote most of this, days before Sylusâ myth dropped as a way to cope with the impending and inevitable pain (and oh, was there so much pain with his mythâŠ). I suddenly remembered this a month later, so I rushed to finish it before Caleb comes home again. This is very, very silly and full-on crackhead energy :â) Tag list: @miudle @alfredosaws @nezukoo-channn @voidsylus @rose-tinted-kalopsia @valkyyriia @lavlynyan ă request to be added ă
Josephine had lived a long life, far longer than she would have anticipated for herself. When one lived as long as she had, mistakes were made and regrets inevitable. That was just life.
She knew that, of course, having pocketed many pearls of wisdom as she had navigated this long road, but that still did not make her feel any less foolish for her recent mistake.
It had seemed so innocent. So pedestrian, really.
How could she have realized that asking to meet her granddaughterâs boyfriend would be one of her greatest mistakes and biggest regret of her life?
one.
âGrandma, this isâŠSkye,â you said with a forced smile as you gestured to your partner.
âSkyeâ stifled his chuckle and extended a hand to the elderly woman. âIt is a pleasure to meet you, Miss Josephine,â he said politely with a charming smile, âYour granddaughter talks fondly about you.â
Josephine smiled in delight, never imagining her granddaughter would bring home a very attractive man. It was like she was looking at a work of art created by God Himself. She shook the young manâs hand happily. âCome in, come in, dinner is ready. We can chat as we eat.â
As dinner progressed, the conversation remained lively. This Skye certainly had a way with his words, his charisma was so radiantly brilliant. Josephine had also never seen her granddaughter as happy as she looked now, noticing how the two would often share sweet whispered secrets when they both thought the old woman wasnât watching.
Oh, youth, Josephine observed with wistful envy.
After dinner, Josephine left her granddaughter alone in the kitchen to do the dishes as she went to her bedroom to retrieve a family photo album to reminisce over. Along the way, she unwittingly walked in on Skye having a private conversation on the phone in the hallway. She was about to turn away before he noticed when she paused, hearing a peculiar comment from Skye:
âHm, so they had thought I would be there to be ambushed, did they?â
Ambushed? Josephine furrowed her brows in concern.
âNever mind, I trust you and Luke had taken care of things, correct?â
Taken care? Josephine went pale.
âHm, they should know that Onychinus does not take betrayal so kindly.â
Motherfucking Onychinus?!
Josephine immediately raced back to the kitchen, not noticing âSkyeâsâ amused smirk.
You were just finishing the last of the dishes when Josephine grabbed you by the shoulders, shaking you immediately and making you nearly dropped the plate you were holding.
âDear, you have to break up with that man!â
You stared wide-eyed, feeling completely blindsided. âB-but why? I thought you liked Skye, Grandma!â
Josephine looked at you nervously, swallowing slowly before she spoke in a hushed tone, âDear, IâŠI just heard him having a conversationâŠIâŠI think heâs part ofâŠthat notorious groupâŠOnychinus.â
âOh,â you said flatly.
Josephine stared, confused. ââOhâ?â she echoed back, flabbergasted. âDear, I donât think you understand. Onychinus is a very dangerous group.â
âUh, yeah, dangerous,â you agreed, tone flat. âSuper dangerousâŠâ
Josephine started to get annoyed, not understanding why you were behaving so flippantly about this bombshell news she had just dropped. âDear, Onychinus is wanted for many crimes. Its leaderââ
âSylus,â you said.
âRightâwait, you know his name?â
âShe should.â Josephine heard âSkyeâsâ deep, smooth voice as he stepped back into the kitchen. âShe is dating him.â
Josephine felt like her brain had just short-circuited as she watched this man walked over and leaned down to kiss her granddaughter on the lips.
âDid you even try to be discreet?â You scolded Sylus with a frown after he pulled away.
He chuckled and shook his head. âI saw her from the side,â he admitted, adding, âAnd I donât like being kept a secret soâŠâ
âYouâmmph!â Sylus immediately kissed you again before you could scold him.
Josephine watched this exchange uncomfortably, feeling like she was having an out-of-body experience as her brain tried to comprehend that her sweet granddaughter, one of the top hunters in Linkon City, was in a relationship with a notorious wanted crime boss.
âIâŠI need some teaâŠâ she managed after a pause.
âOh, Iâll make some for you, Grandma!â You pulled away from Sylus immediately, rushing to the cabinet.
At that moment, Sylusâ phone rang. He took a glance at the screen and apologized. âSorry, I have to take this call.â
Once he was out of the room, Josephine immediately rushed over to you, pulling you to the side. âDear, do you realize what you are doing?â
ââŠmaking tea?â
âDonât get wise with me, young lady,â she chided you instantly with a strong glare, âYou know what I am talking about.â
ââŠSylus?â
âHavenât you thought about how problematic this relationship could be?â
âHe does have a strange obsession with crowsâŠâ
Josephine looked bewildered. âWhat does that meanânever mind, I meant that heâs a felon!â
âA little bit, yeahâŠâ
âDear, is dating a criminal your way of getting back at me for not getting you that pony when you were eight?â
âN-no! Of course not!â You protested. âBesides, Sylus also has this amazing horse, although if I have to be honest, I prefer riding Sylusââ
Josephine had decided that was the perfect moment to black out.
ââŠmotorcycle?! Grandma?!â
two.
Grandma, I have someone I would like you to meet! :)
Josephine felt relief when she had seen that text message her granddaughter had sent. It seemed Sylus was no longer in the picture, she thought, a little worried about any repercussion that could come from splitting with a dangerous crime boss.
As she glanced at the message again, the little smiley face at the end of the sentence calmed the old woman instantly. There was probably nothing to worry about. You seemed pleasant. Cheerful, even.
This was a good sign.
The following Saturday afternoon, Josephine was positively thrilled to meet her granddaughterâs new boyfriend, Xavier. She was immediately charmed by his princely appearance and soft-spoken and polite way of speaking. He truly looked like he had stepped out of a fairy tale.
After introductions were made, you had excused yourself from the group after receiving an urgent phone call from Tara. The other woman was in such an overly anxious state, ranting something about her cat? It took you nearly ten minutes to finally calm your friend before you were able to hang up and return to the group.
Stepping into the living room, you were surprised to see only your grandmother sitting in her chair. You furrowed your brows, feeling a strange knot forming in your stomach. Nervously, you stepped over to your grandmother.
âWait, whereâs Xavier?â
Josephine smiled. âIn the kitchen,â she answered, not noticing your face was paling. âHe mentioned he wanted to heat up the dish you both brought over in the ovenââ
âIn the oven?!â
âYes, the ovenââ
The fire alarm blared as dark thick smokes billowed from the kitchen, but thanks to the bravery and promptness of the men and women of Linkon FD, the fire was put out in less than fifteen minutes.
Josephine remained in her chair, face covered in soot, her voice peculiarly neutral. âDearâŠâ
âInsurance will cover this, donât worry, and if not, I will buy you a newââ
âI donât even like tuna casserole.â
âI told you we should have made chicken potpie.â
âXavierâthatâsâŠthatâs not the issueâŠâ
three.
When her granddaughter mentioned bringing an artist over, Josephine had some doubts. She worried about her granddaughter having to support a struggling artist until he could make a name for himself, but even if she did voice her concern, it would most likely have the opposite effect and just make that man seem even more desirable in her granddaughterâs eyes.
It wouldnât do. She didnât want to meddle, but she hoped things would just naturally end on its own terms.
Her worries instantly disappeared when her granddaughter sent her a photo of the young couple at an art exhibition. Josephineâs eyes caught the name of the artist as well as the face of the young man with his arm around her granddaughterâs waist in the photo.
Wait.
Rafayel.
This was The Rafayel.
As old as she was, Josephine kept up with the news. She recognized both the name and the face of the artist. She laughed heartily to herself, tickled that her pretty granddaughter managed to catch the eyes of a well-known artist such as Rafayel.
Her worries eased, knowing her granddaughter had just secured her future being entwined with someone as successful as Rafayel. She immediately started planning a wedding. Maybe even a guest nursery in her home for when the happy couple would visit with hopefully numerous great-grandchildren.
From this moment all the way to the next Sunday for brunch, the old woman had an extra pep in her steps. As she exited a taxi, Josephine found herself at a well-known restaurant, popular with brunch for the younger crowd. It was typically packed and hard to get in, but Josephine supposed someone as influential as Rafayel would have no problem securing a table.
âGrandma, over here!â you rushed over to hug your grandmother. After kissing her cheek, you sighed playfully, âYou know Rafayel and I offered to pick you up. You didnât have to take a taxi.â
âNonsense, an old woman like me is perfectly capable of getting around by herself,â she chided you gently. She patted your hand reassuringly as you both walked arm linked into the restaurant. âThis is so exciting, darling. I have been looking forward to meeting Rafayel all week long.â
âWonderful!â you exclaimed, beaming, âHe is really the sweetest, Grandma. You will love him. He gotten us a table outside. It really is beautiful out there.â
Well, Josephine can check off meeting a famous artist on her bucket list.
âItâs a pleasure to meet you, Miss Josephine,â Rafayel greeted the older woman with a charming smile. âI have heard so much about you from this cutie over here.â
âRa-Rafayel,â you protested with a blush and then whispered harshly under your breath to him, âN-not in front of GrandmaâŠâ
He smiled, shrugging. âSorry, cutie, force of habit.â
âYou did it againâŠâ
Josephine laughed and reassured her blushing granddaughter. âYou two really are the cutest thing ever,â she said, smiling in gratitude as Rafayel helped seat the older woman.
The time passed with a lot of pleasantries and sharing stories over a delicious array of food. Smoked salmon, quiche, waffles, fruit salad, and bellinis filled three happy bellies. Just as Josephine was already planning on speed-dialing a wedding planner, she noticed Rafayelâs face did a complete 180.
âRafayel? Are you alright, dearââ
âM-m-m-monster!â
âExcuse me?â Josephine glared when Rafayel pointed at her.
âN-no, Grandma, itâs not you,â you quickly protested, standing up and rushing to Rafayel when he stumbled out of his seat shaking in fear. âRafayel, calm down! Itâs just aââ
âMeow.â
âOh!â Josephine laughed when an orange cat leapt onto the table, purring happily at the plate with some leftover smoked salmon. She laughed and started petting its head as the cat greedily licked the plate and ate the remaining morsels. âWhere did you come from, little one?â
The cat purred happily amid Rafayelâs screams.
âRafayel, ca-calm down!â You trailed after Rafayel as he backed away.
âGet that monster away from me!â
âRafayel! Come back!â
Josephine sighed.
After filling its belly with some delicious salmon, the cat napped in the old womanâs lap, purring contently as its ear was scratched. At that moment, the waiter walked over and placed the bill in front of Josephine to her surprise.
âYou have got to be kidding me,â she griped once she realized her granddaughter and Rafayel were both gone.
four.
âOh, dear, I am so excited to meet this one,â Josephine said, meaning every single word, âThe way you described him makes him sound like quite a catch.â
Tall, handsome, intelligent, and with the added bonus of being good in the kitchen! There was no way this one wouldnât be a perfect match for her sweet, darling granddaughter, who, after all, deserved only the best in life.
You laughed. âGrandma, what are you talking about? You know him.â
Josephine blinked, confused. ââŠI do?â
âYeah, itâsââ
âWhereâs my favorite pipsqueak?â
You gasped as you felt an arm wrapped around your waist, easily lifting you up. You blushed. âCaleb!â
Josephine laughed. âCaleb, you didnât tell me you were coming home to visit.â
Caleb looked confused as he settled you back down to the floor, but his arm remained wrapped around your waist. âI thought Pipsqueak mentioned it to you already?â
Josephine frowned. âI donât believe so,â she said, adding, âBut what bad timing, weâre having a guest tonight andââ
She paused, suddenly noticing how Calebâs arm still remained wrapped around your waist and the way you leaned in close against him. You were all giggly and blushing like a schoolgirl.
ââŠandâŠâ
âUm, Grandma,â You started feebly, âCaleb is my boyfriend.â
âNo, heâs not.â
âUh, yes, he is.â
âNo, heâs not.â
âGrandmaââ
âNo, heâs not.â
âCaleb!â
âGran, Iââ
âI am taking a nap!â Josephine declared, determined to wake up from this surreal dream she was having.
âCalebââ
âShh,â he quietly shushed you. âGran is taking a napâŠâ
You glared at him, sighing in defeat as Josephine sat in her chair, blanket over her lap, and she closed her eyes, cursing whatever deity who had decided she needed to deal with this weird-ass situation at her age.
five.
Josephine smiled serenely as she watched you and Zayne make dinner together in your kitchen.
Finally, a good man.
Zayne was always the sweetest little boy, and it pleased Josephine to see he had grown into a kind and caring man with a successful career and highly-respected reputation among his peers. Zayne had effortlessly ticked off every single box in Josephineâs list of criteria for a grandson-in-law: intelligent, kind, patient, respectful, charming, handsome, successful, loving. There was not a single flaw in this young man.
âMy love, come taste this,â Zayne called out as he held up a wooden spoon.
Oh, my. Even Josephine couldnât help but blushed and felt her heart fluttering at witnessing how sweetly affectionate Zayne was with you.
âWhat do you think?â he asked.
You pondered, licking your lips lightly. You smiled. âMaybe just a little more soy sauce?â
Zayne nodded. âOkay,â he said, âCould you grab the bottle for me then?â
âOf course, Zaddyââ
You froze.
Zayne froze.
Josephine stared.
âZaâŠZaddy?â Josephine questioned from across the kitchen island.
âItâsâŠnothing,â Zayne said, his ears turning red, âJust a silly nickname.â
Josephine nodded, seemingly accepting his weak explanation. âHow long until dinner is ready?â
You swallowed nervously and barely managed to rasp out: âAn hourâŠmaybe?â
âIâll just take a quick nap if you two donât mindâoh, donât trouble yourself, dear.â
âOkay, Grandma, you can nap on my bedâŠâ You said feebly, a little perplexed by howâŠcalm she seemed.
Josephine nodded again and walked to your bedroom. She sat down on the edge of the bed and pulled out her phone, searching up âZaddyâ online.
She wished she hadnât.
+ one.
This was a dream.
A motherfucking dream.
And not even a good one.
Josephine stared at all of the tall, handsome menâand Calebâtowering behind her granddaughter.
ââŠDear, I thought you were dating Zayne.â She glanced at the young doctor who looked away in embarrassment.
âI am,â you answered nonchalantly, confused by your grandmotherâs behavior.
ââŠDidnât you break up with these other young menâand Caleb?â
Caleb blinked.
âNo,â you said slowly, âI didnât want to bombard you with all of them at once, soâŠI staggered their introductions.â
âYouâreâŠdatingâŠfive menâŠat the same time?â
âGrandma, you are acting like I am banging them all at the same time!â
âDear, I am sorry, itâs justââ
âWeâve only done it once.â
ââŠExcuse me?â
âItâs actually harder to coordinate an orgy with everyoneâs busy schedule,â you explained thoughtfully, not noticing Josephineâs horrified expression. You continued flippantly, âZayne has so many surgeries lined up for the next three months. Then Rafayel has an upcoming art show he needs to prepare for, and Sylusââ
Josephine walked away in the middle of the conversation, heading to her bedroom, leaving you flabbergasted.
You looked behind you at your five boyfriends and they all shrugged and scratched their heads, just as lost as you were. Worried, you followed after her. âGrandma? Is something the matterâ"
You panicked and shrieked.
âZayne, Caleb! Grandma is smoking and drinking!â
Josephine mentally sighed as she sat in her bed, leaning back against some propped up pillows as she stared at the ceiling with a bottle of brandy resting on her chest.
Surely, dying in an explosion would be better than this fuckery, right?
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
à©â©â§âËwe canât be friends đ€ xavier æć à©â©â§âË
RE-UPLOAD! The original post didnât show up in the tags, sorry for the confusion :c
pairing à©â©: xavier x reader
summary à©â©: you and xavier had been best friends for years, nearly inseparable since the moment you met. But after one slightly drunken night, everything shifted: you became friends with benefits. You told yourself you could handle it, but as time went on, your heart began to ache. You had to end it, for your own sake. You were in love with him, but you couldn't shake the painful truth: you believed heâd never feel the same. Still, what if, all this time, while you were trying to push him away, he was quietly hoping to show you how perfect you two were together?
word count à©â©: 12k. omg. itâs LONG, long. grab some snacks and let me entertain you for a while!!
tropes à©â©: 18+, smut, best friends with benefits, miscommunication, unrequired love, not really tho, angst, angst with happy ending, plot with porn, love confessions, needy xavier, obsessed xavier, domestic xavier, i suck at giving tropes i swear i will get better someday, desperate xavier, everything is consensual, the consumption of alcohol mentioned, pet names, xavier was once in love with mc but the myths are not canon in this one!!
authorâs note à©â©: GUYS this oneâs IT. This idea was blooming slowly in my mind for quite some time. I really hope youâll like it đ„č also, please be gentle with me, iâm not a native speaker of english and Iâm definitely not a writer. I like to think that everything i create is just fueled by my passionate delulu. please let me know if you liked it and if maybe youâd like to read part 2!! ⥠enjoy your reading!!
!!do NOT read if youâre not 18+!!
à©â©â§âËÂ
It all started with the simplest of touches.
Your hands grazed, as if by accident. Then your eyes met. He grabbed you by your forearm, or maybe you grabbed him, everything was so blurry in your mind. A touch on a waist, a hand on a chest, and a sudden clash of your lips. You saw fireworks exploding in your mind, sending pleasant thrumming throughout your whole body.
Desperate touches. Rapid breaths. A whisper, maybe two. He said something. What did he say? The sound of your heart was the only thing you could hear.
Your dress came off. You felt lips. Lips marking every part of your body, leaving behind wet paths that made the exposed skin shiver due to the coolness of the air. He went down. Down. Down, and looked at you expectantly. Your head never nodded that quickly and it probably never will again. You saw stars. Millions and millions of them, shimmering under your closed eyelids. He grabbed your hand and put it into his hair. You caressed it gently, savoring the softness of it.
Then, you saw his eyes. Beautiful, deep blues that looked far too innocent for what he did and what he was about to do with you next. He kissed you again and again, and again, and he held you close throughout the whole night, making you shiver, moan, cry, beg â until you fell asleep from exhaustion right in the safety of his arms. He turned your world upside down.
And then came the next morning, when you began to question the entire ordeal. You panicked, thinking about your friendship that you valued the most and Xavier, whom you just couldnât bear to lose. However, when you wanted to put it past you, to blame the alcohol consumed that night, act as if it was just a slip of your judgement, a mistake, a reaction caused by the need of intimacy after being single for a long time, he wasnât having it. He said that he couldnât forget about it, that it changed things, and you blurted out the first thing that came into your mind. You proposed the whole arrangement.
And thatâs how, after several months, your relationship with Xavier stayed clear and technically uncomplicated. Friends with benefits. You thought that even if that night did change things, then in this way you could act as if it wasnât a big deal to you. In this way, you wouldnât have to lose him, wouldnât make things awkward. You still acted normally in front of each other, you continued to spend time in almost the same way you were before that faithful night, but with one drastic change.
Almost every encounter since that night ended with you in his bed or the other way around. Hours and hours spend in each otherâs embrace, touching and feeling too much, all at once.
And said feelings were what made you finally decide that you couldnât do this anymore. You couldnât continue sharing with him this intimacy, pretending that everything between you remained unchanged. You couldnât do this anymore, knowing that it was all that youâll ever get from him, despite being in love with him for so long.
You knew that he would never reciprocate your feelings. You knew that from the beginning, from the very first touch of your fingertips that night, but you foolishly thought that having him close for as long as he wanted you, would be enough for you. Even if he wanted you only for your body, because you were the easiest choice.
However, your heart was breaking every time you were reminded of one significant fact, a harsh reality that felt like a bucket of cold water in your face.
He will never love you. Because you were not her.
And you would never be.
*à©â©â§âË
You already had a strategy to end the arrangement. You wanted to take it slow, step by step, with just a bit of pain on your side. You knew it wasn't your best plan, but it was a plan nonetheless. You wanted to end the friends-with-benefits arrangement in a way that would make you both slowly, almost naturally, drift apartâso subtly that he wouldn't even notice the change. As for you, you were ready to bear the painful consequences of your actions, if it saved you from the excruciating pain of a broken heart later.
You started with avoiding his kisses.
And it turned out to be a tough job to do, because you didnât realize before how much of a kisser Xavier became during your friends-with-benefits situation. It never really bothered you before, you always accepted every single kiss with content. However, during your last meeting, you were trying so hard to avoid his lips, and noticed that he made it into an almost impossible task.
When you went out one night, he wanted to kiss you three times during hot pot, even though you were sitting across from each other. You thought that the sitting situation was enough of an obstacle, but you quickly learned that he always somehow managed to find a chance to try to steal a kiss. That not only bewildered you, but also made you blush so hard that you had to blame the spicy food for it to not look suspicious. Yet, you managed to stay your ground and ignored his needy attempts at capturing your lips.
You also avoided his lips while you were later watching a movie in his apartment, by pretending that you didnât see or feel his constant gaze on you. You thought that maybe if he saw that the movie engaged you so much, he would finally drop the attempts. Unfortunately, your plan failed the moment his patience thinned, when he started kissing your neck while cradling your body to his. He was grabbing at you almost desperately and you really couldnât escape from every single kiss he was giving you, no matter how much you tried to. And you really tried to.
âWhyâwhy are you turning your face away? A-Ah⊠Let me look at y-youâmmm.â He said between his moans, and he never once stopped thrusting inside you. It was the day when he took you on a sofa between his soft, plushy pillows with the movie still playing in the background. Your legs were laying on his shoulder, his both hands holding onto them tightly while his hips thrusted deep inside you, making you gasp in pleasure. When you didnât respond and kept your head away, hoping that he would finally stop with his relentless kisses, his hand gently grabbed your face and turned it towards his so that your eyes met. He smiled softly, his cheeks pink and face damp. âYes, there you are. You feel good? You wanna break?â He almost slurred and you adored how quickly he was loosing himself with you, how much he was loosing his composure. When you squeezed your eyes, moaning at a harder thrust and shook your head no, he whimpered. Next thing you knew, he lowered your legs onto the sofa and layed between them, bringing his body closer to yours. Your chests touched and you could feel his rapid heartbeat, mirroring the rhythm of your own. He nudged your head, which was still turned to the side, with his nose.
âGive me a kiss, câmon, starlight.â He kissed your cheek, slowing down his thrusts to a lazy, delicate ones. âI couldnât get a kiss all day, I need it. Let me.â And when you saw his eyes, full of desperation and something that reminded you of adoration, you couldnât keep denying him. Your lips touched his and he didnât let go of them until you came, and later when he began growling straight into your mouth, chasing his own undoing.
It was the last time you met up, and after that you decided that you had to cut it off completely. You couldnât continue being with him like this, not when you knew that he already loved someone else. Being with him this close messed with your head. You didnât want to feel like a convenient second choice and you couldnât help but feel that your meetings were slowly becoming more and more intimate. You had to constantly remind yourself that you werenât together. You made sure to label the change in your relationship properly at the start of the arrangement â still on friendly terms, with occasional mutual pleasure. But the close proximity and constant intimacy started to make the lines blurry in your mind.
And your heart couldnât take it anymore, it hurt every time you reminded yourself that he didnât reciprocate your feelings, and that he never will.
After that movie night you decided that the next step to your goal would be to stop engaging in small talk with him, especially the one that occurred at work.
You worked together at the Hunterâs Association, he was one of the best Hunters out there, and you specialized in weapon modification from the safety of your own desk. You wanted to be a hunter once, but with your Evol involving micromodification you guessed that you could be needed in a position that involved working with weaponry. After working there for years, you were passionate about your work and elated to have a job you loved and where you thrived while helping others to the best of your abilities.
Thus, because of the shared place of employment, you saw Xavier almost every day. He was often near your desk, passing by it, putting snacks before you or teasing you with that soft smile of his. So cutting the contact out there was one of the toughest jobs for you, but it had to be done.
When you knew that he would be free, you found a task that needed completion in other departments, so that you will not cross paths. Often, instead of others coming to you to fix their weapons, you proposed to make the trip instead. In this way you were always quick on your feet, going from department to department, back to the workshop and again to the othersâ desks. You didnât mind the extra activity, it made you think less about your breaking heart.
And when Xavier managed to catch you from time to time, because he always somehow would, you were trying to appear too busy even for a small conversation.
âWhere are you rushing off to again? I didnât manage to talk to you these past few days.â He said one day when he caught you by your elbow while you were going out of the bathroom. He mustâve seen you go in there and wait for you to come out. He brought you a little closer to himself and looked at your face so intently, that you got scared he could see right through you.
âSorry Xai, Iâm just really busy lately.â You answered, maybe too quickly, and were trying to calm your beating heart upon seeing him so close again. Too close. It didnât help that he was in his hunterâs uniform, that made him look twice as dreamy. You were so close that you could also smell his comforting scent and see the small scar on his cheek that he got last year after you two tried ice skating for the first time.
The first and the last, for it appeared that you were much better at it than he would ever be, and you wanted to avoid him getting hurt again. It was also before your friends-with-benefits situation, when your friendship was pure and healthy. Your heart squeezed remembering how he grabbed your hand then, and how tightly he used to hold it throughout the whole activity.
âXavier, are you sure you donât want to go back home already? Iâm afraid that your cut will scar if we leave it like that.â You said, looking at the bandaid on his cheek, the only remedy for his small injury that you could provide at that time.
He squeezed your hand and still appeared sheepish after his fall. You secretly found him adorable, you never saw him doing something in which he didnât excel in. It was as if he let you see a part of himself that no one had ever seen before. That thought made your chest warmer.
âNo. I wonât let the ice defeat me.â He said surely and you knew that he wonât give up, even if his legs already visibly trembled from exhaustion. You let out a sigh. âBesides, youâre holding my hand now, so I feel much safer.â He looked at you, his voice soft and cheeks red, most likely from the cold air. Seeing him in such a vulnerable state made you completely overcome by the feeling of tenderness, and you send him a huge smile, thinking that it was the first time he relied on your protection, and not the other way around.
Little did you know that this smile would catch him by surprise so much that he slipped backwards, this time pulling you down with him. However, your reflexes slightly worked, because you managed to put your hand behind his head, shielding it from the impact with ice. You landed on him with a groan as his hands moved to pull your body closer.
âOh god, Xai, are you okay? How did that happen?â You asked him, trying to lift yourself off of him. You felt him relax his head further into your hand, and when you raised yourself enough to face him directly, he sent you a wide smile, his eyes crinkling at the corners. This sight made your heart melt.
âSee, I knew you would protect me.â He replied, clearly referring to your hand behind his head. âMy little savior.â He called you, and when you puffed the air out, annoyed that he could have hurt himself for real this time, his smile turned into a full laugh, his body shaking under yours. He looked so angelic, covered in snow, laughing in a way that was so scarce that you couldnât help but join him in his moment of happiness.
And thanks to your mittens, your hand was left with only a purple bruise from the impact. Still, Xavier couldnât let you forget about it up to the day it disappeared completely, expressing guilt for the minor injury, his sight chasing your hand every time it appeared in his line of vision. He often caressed it softly with his fingers, looking at it with a mysteriously thoughtful expression, whispering âMy little savior.â under his breath. It made you wish that the bruise would never disappear.
You took a step back, suddenly overwhelmed by the memories and the closeness between you. He always invaded your personal space, stood so close that you could almost feel his breath on your face. This time, you had had to cut it out for your own good.
âSâokay. Youâre always busy but I guess I just got used to meeting you near your desk. Just text me after work? Maybe we could meet up for our book club today.â He said and you swallowed the awful feeling of longing in your chest. Book club was the term you came up with when you both just wanted to sit and read together for hours. Unfortunately, you knew how book club sessions looked like since the beginning of your friends-with-benefits arrangement.
You were sitting together in silence, reading for hours, then talked about your books until you both lost your breaths. A wonderful experience, you adored your little reading sessions, but you knew that recently they always ended with his lips on yours, and with your clothes scattered around his bedroom.
You couldnât let this go on forever. You couldnât go back to being just friends now, and you couldnât keep him so close, knowing that he will never fully be yours. You pitied your poor heart.
âSure, will do. See you around!â You were aware how awkward you sounded, but before he could stop you, you were already off to your another task of the day.
You didnât text him after work, and neither did you reply to his message in time. The next day you send him an excuse that you were tired and fell asleep quickly, and you hoped that he believed it or didnât care enough to question you further.
If the distance hurt you this bad now, you couldnât even imagine how would it feel when he eventually wouldâve left you for her.
à©â©â§âË
The next stage of your plan involved not answering his texts at all. You allowed yourself small replies from time to time, most often very brief, if the situation called for it. Replying excuses from left to right. Then, you incorporated not picking up his calls, especially on weekends, when he appeared to want to see you the most, because you were absent from the Association building and he couldnât catch even a glimpse of you.
The distance you yourself put between you broke your heart, and you were getting more and more depressed by the day. Ignoring the person you loved wasnât easy, when he was the one with whom you wanted to spend your time the most.
To distract yourself from the situation, you were trying to pass your time differently. You were meeting up with your family and friends, or you started doing things that you were putting off for ages. Everything and anything to fill the void in your heart caused by the absence of the one you loved. The absence forced by you.
It had to be done, you reminded yourself daily. You had to end this somehow, no matter how it hurt you. You had to move on. You couldnât still be in love with him the day he would end up with MC. You knew it would ruin you.
Three weeks passed since your last meeting at the Association and you could feel that Xavier was getting impatient. His calls were more frequent. His messages longer. Sometimes while running away from him at work you could catch how he was scanning the room in search of you. How frustrated he seemed to be. How upset.
You understood it. You were best friends after all, and he also probably needed someone near him to help him get his head clear of MC. You knew that it mustâve been hard for him. But you were sure you were doing the right thing, thatâs why you kept avoiding him during the past month, and not only it was the longest period youâve been away from each other since the start of your complicated arrangement, but also the longest time since the start of your friendship. Even when the times were rough, you managed to see each other at least once or twice a week.
You felt the pain of the distance too. Missing him almost every second of the day. But you had your reasons. You didnât want to try to satiate the hunger he felt for another woman anymore.
So every time his name appeared on your phone screen, along with the picture of him shoving two muffins into his mouth at the same time, you closed your eyes, took a deep breath, and waited out the signal, simultaneously praying for and dreading the silence.
à©â©â§âË
On a quiet rainy day, after a month of ignoring almost every attempt to make contact from Xavier, you heard your phone ping thrice. You sighed and put the book you were reading down, deciding that it was a good moment to reply something short to him in order to slightly ease his worries, and make him feel less alarmed. You wanted distance, but you still sticked to responding from time to time, to appear casual. To let the connection break off less abruptly.
xavier: why cant I see U at all recently.
xavier: why are U not picking up my calls and not replying to my texts.
xavier: are U hiding from me?
you: Of course not, just busy.
xavier: busy for me but not busy for others I know U are going out all the time.
xavier: are U mad at me? did I do something wrong.
you: No, you didnât, donât worry. Itâs just me. I have a lot of things on my mind recently.
xavier: could U please have me on Ur mind too? I miss U.
xavier: so bad it hurts
You let out a rugged breath, and decided to stop responding, but then another text came. This time, making your blood run cold.
xavier: going back from a rough mission right now i think i need help.
you: Oh my god, are you okay? Are you injured?
xavier: cant tell U why dont you come and see me for Urself.
you: Fine, I need to see if youâre okay. Do you need anything? Food? Medicine? I will pick something up on my way there.
xavier: i just need U
You closed your eyes and hid your face in your palms, then swore it would be the last time. You will go in, treat his wounds and go out. It had to be the last time you allowed yourself to be this close to him, and then you had to cut him off completely. A month wasnât enough to heal your broken heart, and these small sightings wonât make your heart feel any less burdened.
It had to end today.
à©â©â§âË
When the door opened, he managed to take your breath away once more.
First, only figuratively. His beauty always managed to amaze you. He looked so handsome no matter the circumstances, his hair so fluffy and shiny, his face like that of an angel, with sharp jawline and soft, pink lips almost screaming at you to be kissed. When you met his eyes, you almost gasped at the intensity of his deep blue gaze. There wasnât a thing about him you didnât miss terribly after so much time apart.
Then, literally, when the first thing he did was grabbing your hand and hugging you tightly to his chest, that was still clothed in his hunter uniform. He pressed his face into the crown of your hair and touched the nape of your neck, holding it gently with his cold hand.
âWas the mission that difficult?â You asked, thinking that his reaction to you was mostly due to his need for someone elseâs closeness. The need for security. âWere you in danger?â You asked quietly, fear bubbling in your mind.
âNo. I lied.â He murmured and you felt him squeezing you even harder, inhaling your scent with content. His hand started stroking your back, slowly making its way under your thin coat. âDidnât know what else to say to make you come see me.â He said and you hoped that he couldnât hear, nor feel the sound of your erratic heartbeat.
He shouldnât say things like these, it made you feel too hopeful. You tried to push that feeling down, knowing thatâs how he normally acted with you, his best friend. You knew that he didnât have a lot of people beside him, thus he treasured the ones that stayed. And that thought made you so incredibly apologetic that you had to swallow the tension in your throat. You hated that you fell for him so hard. You hated that you had to leave him because of it. You hated that you knew, that he would blame himself when youâll leave.
And you started to hate yourself the most because of all of it.
âDid you miss me that much?â You teased, trying to calm yourself with a friendly banter.
âYes.â The answer was immediate. The kiss he placed on your temple as natural as breathing. âEverything and everyone seems to be taking you away from me these days.â He said and you could hear him sulking. Your heart squeezed again, but you knew that you were doing the right thing. The distance was necessary.
Necessary for you to avoid breaking. You had to protect yourself first, you decided. You couldnât remain in love with him forever. You had to move on and in order to do that you had to keep the distance. Which was impossible with him around, when he craved physical touch so badly.
You started to be so mad at yourself for breaking your streak today. You didnât realize how touchy he will be after some time apart and it was getting to your head. You were so conflicted. You felt too much, and that was always the case when you were around him.
He was in love with someone else. Your head was screaming loudly, trying to calm the wave of unwanted emotions.
âIâm sorry.â You whispered. I love you, you thought. âBut now Iâm here, so maybe I can inspect you for any injuries? You always seem to neglect them as long as they donât make you bleed out.â You managed to free yourself from his hold and missed how his hands went after you for a second. He didnât want you to put distance between you two. Not yet, not ever.
He looked into your beautiful, shiny eyes and nodded without a thought. He couldnât say no to you, not when he saw the still remaining hint of worry in them. Besides, checking for injuries always came with physical contact, and he was so starved. He needed to feel your body close to his. Your hands on him, somewhere, anywhere, everywhere. He felt addicted and craved some kind of relief. He looked after you like a lost puppy, following your footsteps closely, touching the familiar material of your coat that you left on a counter. The distance this past month made him feral, every part of his body screamed to hold you and donât let go.
You sat down on his couch, and patted the place next to you, hinting at him to sit beside you. He was trying not to appear too eager while doing so, and also when he started taking off the upper part of his uniform. He was almost shaking with excitement knowing that you really came to see him. That you were worried about him. The distance was making him sick. Furious. Desperate. Hurt.
He suppressed a shudder when you touched his shoulder and peeled away the material off his back completely. Your hands were pleasantly warm, as always. He bit his lip trying not to gasp from the contact.
He needed more.
âXavier.â He hummed, giddy inside upon finally hearing his name from your lips. He was bracing for your outburst. Couldnât wait for it. âYou said you lied about the mission being hard, while having a fucking gash on your back? I-I canât believe you...â He heard your angry, shaky voice and smirked unintentionally. You were worried about him and he liked that. He liked the attention, when it was coming from you.
Yet, you didnât know that.
You cursed under your breath and went to grab the first aid kit from one of his drawers, and proceeded to patch the man back up, having no idea that he allowed the Wanderer to injure him, to have an excuse to see you. To keep you with him for a minute longer, even if it was only under the pretense of tending to his injuries. He was ready to do anything at this point to keep you from slipping away from his grasp.
If you knew that, you wouldnât be so adamant on distancing yourself.
But because you didnât know, you also didnât predict that after patching him up, he would propose you to eat dinner with him, making up an excuse that he didnât want to be alone with his pain. Later, when you wanted to come back to your place, he mentioned he wanted to play kitty cards, the game you adored. You couldnât refuse him.
During the next hours you spent at his place you both talked in the same way you always used to - about everything and anything, exchanging opinions, stories and everyday thoughts. You laughed together for the first time in weeks, and your cheeks hurt from how much he was able to make you smile. You always had so much fun with him, he was your favorite person in the whole world. You missed him so bad, despite knowing that you couldnât back out from your plan fully. Yet, you allowed yourself a little break, telling yourself that it was in order for your distancing to not look suspicious. In addition, he was injured, and you felt the need to comfort him in any way you could. The gash on his back wasnât that deep, but it worried you regardless.
The atmosphere changed drastically only when he managed to win the next round of kitty cards. You jokingly frowned at him, forging displeasure, and he looked directly at your pounting lips. The time seemed to stop when you noticed that look. He raised his hand to touch your collarbone, caressing it with his fingers, up to your neck and over your cheek. He looked deeply into your eyes, and you noticed how dark his became. You found it fascinating that his soft gaze could change so drastically in a matter of seconds.
His hand reached out to grab your chin and brought your face closer to his. And when he whispered: âCould I ask for a reward?â with that dangerous, needy voice of his, you knew that you couldnât deny him anything.
When your lips touched, you decided that it will be the last time you let it happen. It would be your goodbye, before loosing the feel of his touch. You thought that you could at least make the best of it, get lost in the artificial feeling of being treasured for the last time, before you started the last phase of your plan.
After that, you had to cut off the ties with him completely. No matter the measures. No matter the pain.
à©â©â§âË
âXavier, m-maybe not today?â You asked when you realized how low he was going with his kisses. You knew what he was about to do, and you hated how much you couldnât contain the sounds that were coming out of your mouth when he was doing it. Besides, it didnât feel like a mutual pleasure anymore, it felt like an act of service and you were not sure you wanted him to pleasure only you.
He looked at you, having already dropped to his knees. He looked ruined, his hair already a mess from the touch of your fingers, lips wet and swollen, shirt off displaying his toned chest, bandaged in the center with caution. He was practically heaving. The sight made you blush.
âWhy not?â He voice sounded whiny, his lips already kissing the inside of your thigh as if he couldnât restrain himself. Every kiss send electricity to your already wet core and you found it hard to think clearly. His hands were grabbing your tights possessively, relishing in their softness. âPlease, let me eat you out. Iâll make you feel good, I promise.â The pleading in his eyes was so apparent. So unfiltered.
âDonât you want to get to the point already?â You offered shyly and he huffed out a laugh.
âWhere are you trying to run off to this time?â It sounded like a joke, but he appeared annoyed. âRelax, starlight and let me take care of you. Please.â You still hesitated. It made him pout. âI need it, please, star. I want to taste you so bad. I didnât manage to last time.â He kissed your knee and put his head on it, looking for the answer in your unsure eyes. âWill you let me?â His pleading tone, along with his desperate gaze was what made you break. You whispered a soft confirmation and it was all it took before he quickly put his mouth on your core, licking vigorously, devouring you like the most delicious thing on the planet.
âMmmm.â You heard him humming, before your own cries, along with the constant tremble of your legs, drowned out any other sound.
He was elated.
à©â©â§âË
âMmmhâ Yes. Yes. Hâholyââ He whimpered at the same time with his thrusts and squeezed your waist harder, moving his hands up and down your back, caressing it affectionately. âYou are s-so warm, so beautiful, fuckââ He moaned when you tightened on him. You stiffed a whimper and tried to commit to memory the touch of his strong hands.
He was taking you slowly from behind and the pace was almost unbearable for you. You needed more, and you couldnât stand how romantic it felt when he was this gentle with you. However, at the same time you didnât want him to strain himself, you were aware that the slow pace was reasonable due to the injury on his back. The slow pace did surprise you either way, you thought that after so much time apart he would be quick and rough, chasing his pleasure faster than he normally would. Instead, he acted even more passionately than usual.
The slow pace brought you so much pleasure that you couldnât contain the sounds escaping from your lips. He kept pressing your most sensitive spots, his thrusts slow, deep and precise. His forehead rest on the back of your shoulder, and you could feel his hot, labored breath pressing against your damp skin.
He made you feel so appreciated, and so cared for, and that made you uneasy. More so, with the accompaniment of the things he was constantly saying to you, from the moment you allowed him to touch you today.
âCan you turn around now? Please, my star, I want to see you.â He half-whispered and started kissing your neck, then moving his mouth to every patch of your skin he could reach: your shoulders, back, arms. No place was left unkissed under his relentless lips. You shook your head no, you didnât want to let this become even more passionate than it already was. You positioned yourself facing the headboard of the bed from the very beginning, and you were adamant to keep your stance up until the end. You feared that your eyes would betray you, displaying your feelings for him and that was what made you not lose your composure.
Upon hearing your refusal for the third time this night, he proceeded to voice his frustrations by grunting, and thrust into you a little harder. You moaned loudly, surprised at the sudden change of tempo.
âPlease, starlight.â He begged, his voice achingly earnest. He picked up the pace and you almost choked with how deep he reached inside of you now. You thought that you could never get used to how big he was, his girth filling you up to the brim. âTurn around. T-turn around for me.â
âX-xavier slow down, I donât want you to get hurtââ You managed to choke out, grasping sheets with your hands for some kind of stability. You closed your eyes when they were turning upwards, biting your lip in the process. He felt otherworldly, but you couldnât help but think about the gash on his back. He shouldnât strain himself.
âThen turn around and look at me.â He repeated and you shook your head again.
âI-I canât, IâAhââ
âW-why do you keepâMmhâdenying me?â His voice came out like a growl and he kept up the fast tempo. Then, he grabbed your shoulder and put his other hand on your lower back, making you bend over more. His thrusts got even faster, making you moan louder. âLike that. Yes.â You breathed quietly. So good. He was so, so good. âI just want to see your face. I need to kiss yâAâAhâKiss you so bad, so, so, so bad.â He thrusted more deeply, making you involuntarily back out from the stimulation, your body almost collapsing, but he quickly grabbed you with his strong arms, and brought you even closer to him. You saw stars and touched one of the arms that held your whole body â from your waist, between your breasts, to your neck. His arm was so hard, so strong. He was huge compared to you. âNo, n-no, donât run away, star. You feel so goodâG-God how I missed thisââ He held you closer by the second, pressing more kisses to your shoulders, his thrusts becoming quicker, less deep. You were holding back your tears from how good he felt inside you. âI missed you. I missed you. I miss you.â He started babbling and thatâs how you knew he was close.
To your surprise, he suddenly pulled out of you completely and grabbed you by your shoulders, turning you around to finally face him. Before you could show any signs of protest, he lowered himself onto his forearms, caging your head between his biceps so that he could have a perfect view of your face. He took his cock in one of his hands and he slipped himself into you again with ease. You shuddered and cried out softly with astonishment.
âXavierâ!â
âYes. Yes, thatâs my name.â He started thrusting into you again, this time much slower and more attentive, and looked deep into your eyes. You had nowhere to run, the only thing you could do was to close your eyes, but the sight of him so close made you want to never look away. âSay it one more time. Just once.â He looked ethereal, his silver hair wet from the perspiration that gathered oh his forehead, and his cheeks painted a pretty shade of red. You could see how blissful he felt. âSo p-pretty.â He finally kissed your lips softly. âSo sweet.â He licked into your mouth, deepening the kiss. It made your toes curl, you loved when he kissed you this sloppily. When he released your already swollen lips, there was a string of saliva connecting you. It was all so intense.
âWhy were you denying my kisses?â He kissed you again deeply, sucking on your tongue. His slow thrusts made you go insane. âYou donât like kissing me like this?â He sucked on your lips until they were red and swollen. There was so much saliva. He licked them and kissed them again. âI could come from this feeling alone. So soft.â You were shocked at how much he talked. Was he always this talkative? Or were you realizing it only now, when you knew that the closeness with him would soon come to an end?
âAm I making you feel good? Yeah?â You decided to nod at him truthfully, your moans short, resembling small hiccups. You were lost in the pleasure, you could feel the end approaching. He put his forehead against yours, breathing heavily. âWâwow, youâyou sound so adorable, I wonât last longââ He moaned and grabbed your face in his hands, kissing your nose first, then softly your lips.
âYes, yeah, let go. Let go my little star. My starlight, my treasure.â He whispered into your ear, feeling you clench down on him as you came with his name on your lips. You felt him reaching the end quickly after you, he shuddered, his mouth opened, and he released into the condom with a low moan. Still cumming, he took your face into his hands and kissed your forehead gently. When you both were still coming down from the high, breathing heavily, he began stroking your hair, pushing it out of your face, and kissing your cheeks.
What in the world was all that?
God, you couldnât do this anymore. You couldnât let this keep up, it felt too real, too romantic, and your heart really couldnât take it. Not when every time you were together like this you keep thinking that he would like you to be someone else instead. Did he imagined her under him this time? You trembled, scared because of that thought, but the things he was saying made you feel that it really could be the case.
Your breath came out shakily and you took his muscular forearms in your palms and grazed them gently with your thumbs. You let yourself feel for the last time how warm his body was, how pleasurable his weight on top of you. You kept your eyes closed to not let him see your tears, but you couldnât stop one from going down your cheek.
And of course he saw it as soon as it appeared. He seemed to always look at you when you wanted him to ignore you the most.
He kissed it off, swiped the wetness with his thumb and proceeded to kiss your temple.
âWhy are you crying?â He asked softly, his eyebrows furrowed. âDid I hurt you?â He appeared so concerned, and you felt the shivers going down your spine.
Yes, you wanted to scream.
âNo, of course not.â You said instead. Because it was your fault for feeling too much. âIâm okay, just tired.â You lied straight to his face. He send you a small smile and kissed your closed eyelids gently.
And when he shifted and pulled out from you slowly with a little hiss, you let out a sigh and knew that your time with him had to end now.
But before you could lift yourself up, he hugged you from the side and put his head on your chest. He was listening to the sound of your heartbeat, and you already knew that it had a soothing effect on him. His hand started caressing one side of your waist, his hair touching your chin, his scent overlapping you. You could feel his heartbeat on you, fast but steady. Another tear escaped from your eyes. You had to run away. You couldnât take the closeness anymore. It was too painful.
âXavier, Iââ You swallowed the sob forming in your throat. Your voice came out rusty. âI really need to go.â
âAlready? Stay with me for a little while longer.â He squeezed you harder to himself, showing no intention of releasing you from his hold. You hated that you needed to cut short such a vulnerable moment with him. âThe night is still young. I thought we could maybe watch something together? Or bake these cinnamon cookies you like? I practiced, they taste and look almost perfect now.â You closed your eyes hard, moved by his thoughtfulness, and you almost sobbed audibly if it wasnât for your hand quickly covering your mouth.
But he felt it, and it made all the muscles in his body tighten, as if he was struck.
âStar?â He loosed his hold on you and quickly studied your face. âWhatâs wrong?â His eyes became huge, filled with worry. And that concern on his features was what finally made you run.
You raised gently and pushed yourself from him, starting to pick up your scattered pieces of clothing. Your hands shakily put the panties and your sweater on your trembling body, not once looking Xavierâs way. He was waiting patiently for your answer.
âI canât do this anymore, Xavier.â You replied, feeling more comfortable now that you had some clothes on. You couldnât meet his eyes, but you heard him standing up from the bed.
âDo what?â He sounded puzzled. You heard him grabbing and putting on some pants hastily, clicking his belt in place. As if he was preparing to run after you. âDid I do something wrong? You didnât like it today? Was I too intense?â You had never heard him speak so quickly, and the panic in his tone was a rare occurrence too.
âNo, itâsâ I am at fault here.â You answered truthfully, and you took a couple steps away from him. You wanted to run as fast as you could but for the love of God, you couldnât locate any other pieces of your clothing. Your eyesight was clouded by unleashed tears. No, not now, you couldnât let them fall until you were in the safety of your home.
âBut you were perfect.â His voice carried more panic by the second. âWe could change some things. You could tell me what to do differently, everything works with me as long as I do it with you.â
You suddenly remembered the beginning of your night, and rushed to his living room, were you finally found your pants.
âNo. No, and please stop trying to persuade me. Thisâthis friends with benefits thing, it ends now.â You uttered surely, now fully clothed. You turned around and finally laid your eyes on him, and saw him wearing only black jeans and a miserable expression on his face. God, he still looked perfect. He almost shined, the workout clearly visible on his face, his hair, his lips. Your resolution almost wavered.
âOkay. Okay, of course, IâI understand.â He answered quickly, and you felt a slight pang in your chest at how easily he took the news. This whole time you were so easily disposable. âBut please stay. I want to spend some time with you, I havenât seen you in such a long time.â He took a careful step towards you, and you wanted to bolt then and there. âPlease, stay.â
âNo, Xai, Iââ You paused to take a breath, trying not to crumble in front of him. His worried expression felt like a knife to your chest. You were his best friend, yet here you were, clearly wanting to run away from himâhow could you expect him to feel anything but hurt upon such a sight? You felt incredibly cruel. âI really canât. I think I need a break from allâall of this.â
âYou mean from me?â He didnât wait for your answer, the thoughts in his head seemed to go quicker than lightning. âNo, please, I swear that if you donât like it then I wonât touch you anymore. I swear.â You hated how upset he sounded. You closed your eyes for a second and fresh tears slipped away. You couldnât keep them from falling anymore. âYou know how much you mean to me. Donât make me stay away.â He looked as if you were tearing his heart out, his posture slumped, hands shaking. How you wished you could take them into your own and warm them up.
âI have to.â Your voice came out whiny. He stepped closer to you, keeping his arms in front of himself.
âBut why?â His question was quiet, nearly a whisper. He couldnât help but wonder, if you really wanted a break from him, then why were you crying as if you didnât want to go?
âIââ You stopped yourself before going as far as to utter a confession. He couldnât know. Not now. Not ever. âThisâ This situation, and how our friendship looks like right now itâsâitâs so wrong.â You opted for a response that was the closest to the truth.
âItâs not.â He replied immediately. âNot for me.â
âWell it is for me. Friends donât sleep with each other, Xavier! We messed up so bad this time and Iâm afraid we canât let this past us.â
âDo you regret it that much?â His voice was losing itsâ strength, and he seemed so utterly hurt. Meanwhile, you were just trying to protect yourself from feeling even more pain. How could you make him understand without confessing to him? You didnât really know because you were always honest with him before. He was your safe place.
And to think that everything could be avoided, your friendship left unscratched if only you could control your feelings better. But you had no idea how to stop loving him so deeply, when he was everything that youâve ever dreamed of.
âI should. I know that I should, it was never going to end well, Iââ
âStay. Please, starlight, stay. At least for one more night, let me hold you just for one moreââ His arms went out to grab you and you flinched, taking a few steps back. His jaw tightened.
He was always afraid that he will see you run away from his touch. He felt as if his nightmare became reality - the thought of loosing you too much for him to bear.
âXavier, I canât!â You trembled all over. Why did he make this so hard for you? âI canât do this with you anymore, canât you understand how much it hurts me?â The truth was at the tip of your tongue, craving to be spoken out loud.
âWhy? Why does it hurt you? The only one who has a good reason to be hurt is me, you avoided me, ignored me, and for what? If you just talked to me honestly one timeââ
âYou are in love with someone else!â
The silence that followed was unbearable and seemed to last ages. Slow ticking of the clock was the only thing cutting through the tension, reminding you that the time didnât stop, even if your heart seemed to do so.
You turned to him, the tears falling from your eyes in cascades now and your chest was coming up and down rapidly with how fast you were breathing.
The tears run down your cheeks quickly, making your vision less blurry. How you wished that they stayed in place, if that meant that you wouldnât have to see Xavierâs pained expression, that quickly changed into one of utter confusion. You were shaking with how much you were feeling, your frustration pooling out of you in a form of shaking hands and bitten lips.
âI canât continue being like this with you when I know that youâre in love with her! And I get it! I really do. Sheâs so wonderful, and so, so lovable. And I could never be her, no matter how much you would want me to be. I just donât want to be a replacement anymore.â You continued, the desperation in your voice almost making you wince. You sounded pathetic and felt so embarrassed for it. You felt as if you were loosing the ground beneath your feet.
âWhat?â He said completely stunned. He wasnât moving a single muscle. âWhat on earth are you talking about?â He hissed, and took a step towards you, and when you shook your head and wanted to bolt through the door, he quickly grabbed you by your wrist and pressed your body close to his. You gasped at the contact, so sudden and forced. âNo, stop running away from me!â He raised his voice, still holding your wrist tightly. Youâve never heard him sound so irritated. âSpeak.â You kept your head low, when he was desperately trying to catch eye contact, but you couldnât look at him right now. Not when your true feelings were basically flowing to the surface.
âAbout what? You really thought I didnât know about your feelings for her?â You struggled to keep your voice from shaking. âXavier, I know, and I knew from the very beginning, and you really donât have to explain yourself to me. I really understand.â You tried to free your wrist from his grasp, but he held it too tightly. You needed to run, this conversation wasnât supposed to happen, you didnât even have a reason to be mad at him. You couldnât blame him for not loving you romantically, nor for feeling this way towards someone else. You were only friends, and friends should be happy for each other when they find someone dear to them, not sick of the idea of loosing the other to someone else.
âIâm afraid you actually donât understand anything.â He sounded almost defeated. His voice back to itâs soft tone, but his hold on you unrelenting.
âItâs really okay, Iââ
âNo.â He scoffed. You finally gained enough courage to let your eyes meet his and you were instantly appalled at how furious he appeared to be. âItâs truly NOT.â He released your wrist and put his hands up to stroke his hair back. He breathed out loudly. âWho the fuck are you talking about?â He asked, confusion and irritation taking over his features completely. You never saw him wear that expression while talking with you.
âOh, donât make meââ You cut off, seeing his furious glare. You took a deep breath, stepped back from him and touched your cheek, trying to swipe the wetness caused by your tears. You failed, they were still coming down, one by one, making your efforts futile. âMC. You know that I mean MC.â
âYou have to be fucking kidding me.â He groaned and let his head fall back. He covered his face with his hands for a second, and when he looked at you again, you couldnât read his expression correctly. âWho told you about it? Where did you get it from?â
âJeremiah.â Thatâs all he needed to know. And apparently it was enough for him to grasp the situation. He laughed humorlessly and shook his head, his hands squeezed tightly into fists by his sides.
âI will strangle him this time. I swear, I willââ
âOh, please, Xavier, stop! Whatâs so wrong about me knowing? I was glad that someone finally enlightened me!â You couldnât believe that he was so angry at you for knowing such an important thing. Not when from the moment Jeremiah said that he had a thing for MC for a long time, you wondered why he kept that a secret from you. âYou never even said a word about it even though I thought we were best friends. I had to learn from someone else and that already hurt.â You wanted this conversation to be over. You wanted him to admit to it already and let you go away, with a broken, but at least free heart.
But he had different plans.
âHave you maybe thought that I never said a word about it simply because it wasnât true?â He asked carefully, his voice still angry. âI just canât believe you thought that I loved someone elseââ
âWhat?â Your mind went blank. You needed a moment to collect your thoughts. âWhat do you mean itâs not true?â You sniffed quietly, confusion taking over your face.âB-But Jeremiah said that you had a past with her andââ
âI did. I had feelings for her once, but that was literal lifetimes ago!â His irritation didnât ease in the slightest. âI had feelings for someone who looked similar to her. But sheâs not the same person anymore, and even if she was I couldnât possibly fall in love with her. Not now, not ever.â You stopped in your tracks, trying to analyze everything he was saying to you and failing miserably at it. You looked at his face, your expression puzzled, searching for an answer there, hidden between his beautiful, soft features. It shocked you to see that now he started to calm himself down, gaze genuine, an image of complete transparency.
You couldnât wrap your head around the idea that you were mistaken. All this time, when you thought you never stood a chance, when you thought that he loved another, when you wanted to let him goâ
âYouâre not in love with MC.â It wasnât a question anymore, your voice quiet while you were trying to process that thought. He mustâve seen how you fought with the thoughts inside your head, because he released a groan and took a step towards you. You unintentionally took one step back. He frowned.
âOf course Iâm not.â Voice sweet like honey, stance sure, his eyes searched desperately for yours. He looked at your face, covered in tears and his eyebrows furrowed deeper, hating how upset you seemed and didnât know how to reverse it. âHow could I ever be, when your face is all I can see, every time I close my eyes?â He uttered looking at you with such devotion that it almost made your knees buckle.
Complete silence took over your thoughts after his confession. You didnât know what was happening.
But fortunately, his mind finally started to piece everything together in a picture, that although was beyond frustrating to think about, was giving him so much hope for something he thought he already lost.
He allowed himself to relax, took a deep breath and finally decided to drop his inner shackles, letting his emotions flow out of him without restraint.
âYou are the one that I love.â He said clearly, not moving a muscle. He wondered if you could see the quick movement of his chest, with how hard his heart was trying to escape through it to reach you. Whereas, you felt as if yours stopped moving completely, along with the time around you, not ready to believe that this was truly happening. âIt was you from the very beginning. I adored you since the day I first saw you.â He continued, his gaze piercing into your face, slight confusion visible on his features. âAnd I thought that was obvious? I wasnât exactly the best at hiding my feelings, especially after I told you about them the first night we spend together.â
You blinked slowly. Once, then twice.
Your head hurt. You couldnât wrap it around everything he was saying. Xavier was in love with you? And he already told you about it? You were so confused that the only way you knew how to react was with denial.
âYouâYou didnât. I didnât know, you are not being serious.â He shook his head in disbelief.
âI did. You really donât remember?â His tone softened, and he waited a short second for your answer, but couldnât contain his nerves. âIt was the night I kissed you for the first time, thinking that would be the last. But you reciprocated.â His eyes gleamed in the moonlight, and you found yourself holding your breath, afraid even the slightest sound might interrupt the flow of his confession.
âYouâYou kissed me back, and let me do things to you I only ever dared to dream about before.â He took another step your way, a small smile grazing his handsome face. âAnd the confession slipped out of me so naturally before we even reached the bed.â He briefly recalled that fateful night, describing the conversations you forgot, but longed to remember since that very moment.
âYou didnât reply, but you responded nicely to my touch, so I thought that meant that you wanted me too, that maybe youâd accept me. As your beloved. Your soulmate.â You brought your hand to cover your mouth. You couldnât believe it. âBut then in the morning when you woke up, you were panicking. I tried to reassure you, but you werenât listening to me.â
That part of the story you knew by heart, him telling you that he couldnât forget, didnât want to forget. Back then you didnât connect it with anything close to confession, but more with the change in your relationship. You really didnât want to jump to any conclusions, you didnât even dream about him loving you, when you though that he loved MC. Insecurities and false assumptions completely clouded your vision.
âAnd when you proposed staying friends, with the bonus of intimacy, of course I took the chance. I thought you remembered my confession and didnât reciprocate my feelings, but I was so desperate that I would take anything you were willing to give me, even if it didnât involve your love. Iââ he cut off, blush flushed over his cheeks, up to the tips of his ears. He took a shaky breath. âI was clinging to the hope that maybe through the new shared intimacy I could show you how much you meant to me. And maybe, maybe someday you would start feeling the same, when you realized how good we are together and how good I can be for you.â
âXavierâOh my god.â You breathed, your hand still covering your mouth, your eyes never leaving his face. His beautiful, starstruck face, now so full of confusion and unspoken hurt. âBunny, Iâm so, so, so sorry. I had no idea, Iââ Your voice practically a whisper, you were still coming to terms with the fact that your feelings were reciprocated. And that you were the one who complicated things between you. âI donât remember anything you said to me that night. I couldnât even hear you through the sound of my own blood thrumming in my ears, thatâs how drunk I felt. How overwhelmed after our first kiss.â
The alcohol consumed that night also wasnât of big help. You were a lightweight and you drunk only occasionally, so the few drinks you had already made you feel dizzy. Mixed with the intensity of your emotions, it overwhelmed you so intensely that his touch was all you could remember from that night. But now you could make it all alright.
âI only remember your touch, the things we did, and our conversation the next morning. I remember touching your hand and initiating the kiss, and my tipsy brain just thought that you went with it to forget about MC.â You said truthfully, letting it all pour out of you. Your cheeks burned with the embarrassment of admitting how desperate you were for him, that the thought he loved another didnât stop you from having sex with him.
Then the blush deepened from the realization that from the very beginning the only one he was thinking about was you.
This thought made your head spin, the happiness slowly bubbling in your chest. Your whole body trembled.
âThatâsâ Fuck. You really donât remember.â He shook his head again, realizing how deep the misunderstanding reached. âYou didnât initiate anything. I was the one who kissed you first.â
âNo, Iââ
âYes. You touched my hand, smiled at me contentedly and said some things and IâI just couldnât restrain myself any longer.â This time you were the one who started approaching him slowly. You needed him close. Always. And you realized that now you didnât have any reasons to deny yourself that lack of distance. âYou looked so soft, so open and kissable, and I just went for it. And then you reciprocated.â The light in his eyes started sparkling when he noticed that you were finally coming closer to him. He reached out his hand for you and you took it gently, still shaking from the unspoken emotions.
âI canât believe it. All this time I thought that you were in love with someone else.â His hand was warm, the touch electrifying. You squeezed his hand and intertwined your fingers together. You saw how between your clasped hands, his Evol started shining brightly, shading soft light upon your features. It was a sign that he was excited. âI tried to put a distance between us, end this intimacy because I thought that I was just a second best for you. An easy distraction.â
âHow could you think that? Almost from the moment I met you, I have loved you passionatelyââ He brought you even closer together, pulling you by your intertwined hands, and put his other hand on your cheek. He swiped the reminder of your tears with his fingers, looking into your eyes with a devotion so apparent that it took your ability to form coherent thoughts. How did you manage to miss the way he was always looking your way?
âX-Xavier.â
âI couldnât even think about anyone else even if I tried to. You occupy my every thought. How could I ever find a place for somebody else in my heart when you fill the space out completely?â Everything that came out of his mouth was laced with impatience. He was trying so hard to make you understand him, and the intensity of his emotions. He couldnât psychically hold it inside anymore, he restrained himself for so long that he felt as if all of his walls finally crumbled. He needed you to know everything.
âI love you, starlight. Iâm so in love with you that I couldnât contain that feeling inside anymore. I couldnât even spend five minutes in your presence without trying to touch you, to kiss you, to hold you. My whole body longs for you constantly.â He said, thinking off the months after you started being friends with benefits. How at first he wasnât sure how much he could take from you, and then, when he noticed that you didnât mind the affection outside the bedroom, he couldnât contain himself. He kissed you every time he had a chance, he touched you everywhere he could, he was trying to stay away from you as little as possible. Despite thinking that you did not reciprocate his feelings fully, his love for you flowed out of him naturally, every look and every touch laced with unconditional devotion.
During the period of your silence and avoiding him, he thought that it was because he finally crossed a line. He let his feelings out too much, he finally made you uncomfortable. He was starting to act as you lover, not as your friend and it wasnât what you agreed to. He thought you still didnât love him and maybe that was a sign that you never will. And even if that could be the case, he still couldnât let you go.
And it appeared that he didnât have to.
That you were not uncomfortable, but unsure.
That it was all a huge misunderstanding.
And the words that came out of your pretty, little mouth next, almost brought him to his knees.
âXavier. Xavier me too, Iââ You stuttered, completely overwhelmed by how much you were feeling. You squeezed his wrists, and looked deep into his beautiful, hopeful eyes. âI love you too. And I fell in love with you long before our first night together. I just thought that it was wishful thinking, because your heart was already taken by someone else. And that I could just stay beside you as your friend and that would be enough. And then share your bed from time to time, if that meant that I could hold you close, be on the receiving end of your affection.â You said and raised on your feet to place a quick kiss on his lips. He chased after you instantly, despite appearing stunned. You noticed his hands were shaking.
âYou really mean it?â He asked, leaning towards you, kissing your lips again, this time for longer. He had trouble keeping his mouth away from yours, especially now, that he knew that every one of your kisses was filled with love. âAm I not dreaming this time?â You smiled and stroked his hair affectionately, petting his head, wanting to convey your feelings in every way possible.
âXavier, I love you.â You repeated, grabbing his head in your palms and looking deep into his eyes. Your voice was strong, leaving no room for uncertainty. âI love you so muââ He didnât let you finish that sentence, because he quickly picked you up and spun you around, holding you in his arms. You giggled and put your arms around his neck, holding him tightly, his face buried in your neck. When he stopped, he quickly found your lips again and that kiss felt groundbreaking.
He held you close to him, one hand squeezing you by your waist, and the other holding your jaw gently. His brows furrowed in desperation and his kisses were slow, sensual, sending pleasant shocks throughout your whole body. His tongue made an appearance, and he tasted you in a way that made your legs feel like jelly. He licked into your mouth, grunting lowly, his fingers placing a strand of your hair behind your ear, then tracing patterns on your warm cheek. When you opened your eyes for a second, you could see that the tips of his ears were red. The blush spread through his cheeks too, making him look so adorable.
âIt does feel like a dream.â He breathed between kisses. âAnd sounds too good to be true.â He captured your lips again and you smiled into his mouth. Your heart was about to burst.
âI love you.â You repeated, basking in the feeling of finally being able to say it out loud, be open with your emotions. He released your lips and kissed your forehead. You looked up, and he placed his forehead against yours, his eyes closed, a wide smile adorning his face.
âDonât stop saying that. You make me so happy.â He said quietly, and you whispered the confession once again, making him sigh shakily.
âI was so stupid. I shouldâve asked you right from the start if what Jeremiah said was true.â You said and hugged him more tightly. âI shouldâve told you sooner.â You placed your head on his strong chest, your ear touching his bare body, listening to his fast heartbeat. Your hands were hugging his waist, mindful not to touch his bandaged back.
âNo, I foolishly thought that telling you once would suffice. I forgot that you drank that night and that couldâve clouded your memory.â He squeezed you harder to himself and started back away with you in his arms, until the back of his legs touched his couch. He feel into it, holding you close, making you sit on his lap. âTo think that I could have you soonerââ He looked into your eyes, as if searching for something.
âYou had me before, and you have me now. My heart, my body, my soul.â You positioned yourself more comfortably, placing your legs on both sides of his waist, and took his face into your hands. He closed his eyes at the contact, and started to caress your body, from your waist, down to your legs. He squeezed the plush of your tights and let his head fall against the couch pillows.
He couldnât believe that this was happening. He prayed that this wasnât a dream, that all of the things your were telling him were true. His chest vibrated pleasurably, incredible warmth spreading through it. His heart beat so quickly, and so loudly that he thought it was the first time he felt itsâ beat so intensely himself. Your words made him feel drunk with emotion.
He opened his eyes to look at your face.
He almost choked with how beautiful you were. How divine, sitting on him, caressing his shoulders, smiling at him with the stars in your eyes. He looked at your lips, full and swollen, bearing the signs of his kisses. He looked at your neck, delicate and unmarked, and he stroked it with the back of his hand, wanting to change that fact immediately, knowing that now he was allowed to do that. He switched his gaze to your eyes again and drank them in, basking in their light, wishing that this moment could never end. Or maybe it should, so it could become your new beginning.
You were his treasure. His star, his light, guiding him through life, making his existence worth pursuing. You showed him that the world can be beautiful, despite itâs overbearing cruelty. You were his salvation, his safe place, his one and only, showing him every single day that he mattered, that he was not a lost cause, or a villain in disguise. You taught him that he was capable of loving so intensely and now, that he was loved as passionately in return.
He doubted his worth, but the only way he knew to prove his love for you was by protecting you with his very life. You had no idea, but his sword, now a symbol of your bond, was yours to commandâand you were the only reason he continued to wield it.
âWhat are you thinking about?â Your voice was not more than a whisper, your eyes still looking into his starry ones, losing yourself in the deep blue. You loved them, how magnificent and expressive they were, and you swore to yourself to tell him about it every day.
He seemed to get out of the trace he was in, and his eyes softened, still taking you in. He smiled and took your hands into his, and kissed your knuckles, his kisses gentle and long-lasting.
âYou.â He replied shortly, his voice gentle and reassuring. He put your hands on his shoulders, making you hug his neck with them. You complied and put your whole arms around his neck, bringing your bodies closer. One of his hands touched your waist, caressing it delicately, and the other one stroked your hair, admiring itsâ softness. His eyes never left yours. âAlways you, my starlight. Then, now, and till the end of my days. I will always carry you in my mind, and in my heart, to be able to reach you, no matter the distance.â You could feel his breath on your face with how close you were to each other, and he gazed at your open lips, which were already waiting to be kissed senselessly. âI love you, as I never loved anyone else in my life, and I never will again.â His lips captured yours in a kiss so soft, yet so desperate, and full of adoration, that you felt a single, happy tear escape from your eye. He deepened the kiss and held you throughout the night, kissing you and touching you, never wanting the moment to end, the warmth of your skin to become a memory.
It all started with the simplest of touches, and it never truly ended. The spark you ignited that first night has never faded. Since the moment you met, it has burned brightly between you both, a light so powerful that it could be seen across the vastness of deep space. Everlasting and exquisite, just like the different lifetimes you both had ahead of you, always finding each other, as if guided by itâs warmth.
à©â©â§âË
thank you for your time and please let me know if you liked it!! i was thinking of writing more for this au, maybe from xavierâs perspective? how they met and how he fell in love + how their first night really played out âĄ
5K notes
·
View notes
Link
Chapters: 60/60
Fandom: ćȘèĄć»»æŠ | Jujutsu Kaisen (Anime), ćȘèĄć»»æŠ | Jujutsu Kaisen (Manga)
Rating: Mature
Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Relationships: Gojo Satoru/Reader, Fushiguro Megumi/Reader, Itadori Yuuji/Reader, Kugisaki Nobara/Reader, Nanami Kento/Reader, Fushiguro Megumi/Itadori Yuuji/Kugisaki Nobara, Fushiguro Megumi & Itadori Yuuji & Kugisaki Nobara, Okkotsu Yuuta/Zenin Maki, Ieiri Shoko & Reader, Ino Takuma/Reader, Sukuna | Ryoumen Sukuna/You, Sukuna | Ryoumen Sukuna/Reader, Sukuna | Ryoumen Sukuna & Reader, Gojo Satoru/You, Gojo Satoru/Original Character(s), Inumaki Toge/Reader, Inumaki Toge/You, Kusakabe Atsuya & Reader, Chousou (Jujutsu Kaisen) & You, Okkotsu Yuuta & You
Characters: Original Characters, Gojo Satoru, Fushiguro Megumi, Itadori Yuuji, Kugisaki Nobara, Nanami Kento, Ieiri Shoko, Ijichi Kiyotaka, Inumaki Toge, Panda (Jujutsu Kaisen), Zenin Maki, Okkotsu Yuuta, Ino Takuma, Jujutsu Tech Kyoto (Jujutsu Kaisen), Sukuna | Ryoumen Sukuna
Additional Tags: Retelling, Fix-It, Hurt/Comfort, Mild Hurt/Comfort, Comfort, Humor, Domestic Fluff, Fluff, Fluff and Humor, Sleepy Cuddles, Literal Sleeping Together, Reader-Insert, Gender-neutral Reader, no y/n, Reader is a Jujutsu Sorcerer (Jujutsu Kaisen), chaotic reader, Morally Ambiguous Character, Unreliable Narrator, Reader Is Their Own Warning, Shibuya Incident Arc (Jujutsu Kaisen), Gojo Satoru Lives, Nanami Kento Lives, I heal you from Gege, the world is my oyster, Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Political Intrigue, Jujutsu Society Politics (Jujutsu Kaisen), I Wrote This Instead of Sleeping, No beta we die like my sense of shame
Series: Part 1 of Things We Do In The Shadows - The Kingmaker-Verse
Summary:
You are a third year student at Tokyo Prefectural Jujutsu High School.
You are Gojoâs most spoiled third year. Not that he has many options, since your classmates have all been suspended.
You are Nanamiâs most favorite jujutsu sorcerer thanks to your mutual distaste of the jujutsu world and burning desire for early retirement.
You are Shokoâs most beloved unofficial assistant who does all her paperwork. Donât let Principal Yaga hear about that though.
You are the first yearsâ most adored senpai, because Gojo has the audacity to dump most if not all of his teaching responsibilities on you.
But most importantly, you are a background character. Sometimes, they bring you along. Sometimes, you do your own things in the background while watching them doing important, heroic things.
You are no protagonist.
You are just here for the ride.
_________ So this is a retelling of JJK (plus some parts from the light novels) from a different perspective, canon-compliant until the Shibuya Arc. Expect tons of fluff & humor. I'll fix everything wrong with JJK and no one can stop me. Come in friends, I'll heal you from Gege.
(Nanami lives, I repeat, Nanami lives! Everyone's okay!)
//
guys ... my favorite jjk fic just finished đi am at a loss for words i cannot believe itâs over. this feeling is so bittersweet bye
pls read the sequels, especially divine ruination itâs so fucking good
#gojo satoru#fushiguro megumi#itadori yuuji#ryoumen sukuna#nanami kento#kugisaki nobara#jujutsu kaisen#jjk
21 notes
·
View notes
Text
HOW TO FAKE DATE A DOCTOR â SATORU GOJO


pairing â doctor!satoru gojo x fem!reader
summary â for six months, you've watched dr. satoru gojo order the sweetest coffee on your menu every morning at exactly 7:15 AM. for six months, you've convinced yourself his intense stares must mean he's spotted something medically concerning about youâmaybe a suspicious mole or concerning symptom. but when a desperate white lie about a fake boyfriend results in him volunteering to play the part at your family's christmas dinner, what begins as a simple pretend relationship might just turn into something real.
word count â 9 k
genre/tags â coffee shop AU, holiday romance, fake dating, friends to lovers, mutual pining, slow burn, fluff, idiots in love, reader is a med student and barista, gojo is a cardiologist, age difference (reader is 25/gojo early 30s)
warnings â 16+ ONLY. contains suggestive sexual content, non-graphic medical talk
author's note â hey lovelies, welcome to my first attempt at a holiday romance. this was meant to be a short drabble but somehow turned into this 9 k words of pure fluff and pining. it's my little christmas gift to you all hehe. whether you're celebrating with family, working holiday shifts, or just enjoying a quiet day, hope this makes you smile. thank you for reading, and merry christmas !! <3 (fanart in the header)
masterlist
You first noticed him six months ago.
It wasn't just because he was strikingly handsome, with hair the color of fresh snow and the bluest eyes you'd ever seen, though that certainly didn't hurt. It wasn't even because of his white coat and the stethoscope casually draped around his neck, marking him as one of the doctors from the nearby hospital.
No, what caught your attention was the way he looked at you.
Every morning, like clockwork, the bell above the door would chime at precisely 7:15 AM, and Dr. Satoru Gojo would walk into your café. He'd order the sweetest drink on your menu (always with extra whipped cream), and while you prepared it, his eyes would follow your every movement.
It wasn't creepy or uncomfortable. And it definitely wasn't flirting â at least, you didn't think it was. Perhaps he saw something, a suspicious mole you'd never noticed, and now he was trying to figure out how to tell the coffee girl sheâs dying without ruining her morning rush.Â
That had to be it.
Youâd catch his gaze lingering when he thought you weren't looking. Sometimes, he'd tilt his head slightly, a small, almost imperceptible smile playing on his lips. It made you wonder what he was thinking. Was he judging your latte art? Probably. You were still working on that.
But when you turned around to give him his iced vanilla latte with extra whipped cream and three shots of caramel (it never varied, not once in six months), he'd break his smile to you, his gaze softening for a second, and then his fingers would brush against yours as you handed him the paper cup.
He always thanked you with âMuch appreciatedâ. It made your heart skip a beat, if you'd be honest. Not that you read all too much into it of course. And so for six months, this had been your routine.Â
5:30 AM: Arrive at the café.
6:00 AM: Open up, prep for the day.Â
7:13 AM: Start making his drink because you knew he'd walk in exactly two minutes later.Â
7:15 AM: Heart fluttering slightly as your hand brushed his as you gave him his order.
10:00 AM: Shift end.Â
10:30 AM: Rush to classes.
Some mornings, heâd arrive in wrinkled scrubs, the faint scent of antiseptic clinging to him. Other days, it was a tailored dress shirt, sometimes with a matching tie. But the routine never changed.
Same order, same time, the same easy smile that would soften slightly when you remembered his order without him having to say it. Not that it was hard to begin with.Â
âSomeoneâs got a secret admirer,â Maki would say, nudging you with her elbow as Dr. Gojo left. Youâd roll your eyes, but a faint blush crept up your neck anyway.
Between customers, you'd try to squeeze in some studying. The early morning shift wasn't exactly ideal, but it paid better, and you needed every cent you could get for your pre-med textbooks. Those things cost more than your rent, it felt like.
Your anatomy textbook usually lay open behind the counter, hidden from customers' view but accessible during slower moments. Sometimes, when the morning rush died down, you'd catch Dr. Gojo's eyes flickering to the pages as you made his latte. His expression would shift slightly, but he never commented on it.
You wondered sometimes if he was judging your highlighting technique (chaotic at best) or your margin notes (mostly question marks). He must have gone through all this years ago, probably with much more grace than your current fumbling through medical terminology.
The cafĂ© job barely covered your expenses â between tuition, rent, and those damn textbooks â but at least it was flexible with your class schedule. Your manager understood when you needed to switch shifts for exams, and the free coffee helped during all-nighters.
Your coworkers thought you were crazy for taking such early shifts. "No one should be awake at 5:30 AM," they'd say. But they didn't understand the quiet peace of morning prep, the satisfaction of perfect latte art, or the way certain blue eyes would crinkle at the corners when you got his order just right.
It was a small thing, a fleeting smile, a brush of fingertips, but it was enough to make the early mornings, the aching feet, the constant struggle, almost worth it.
Not that you stuck to this schedule just for him. Obviously not. The extra dollar per hour for opening shift was the real motivator. The fact that it coincided with Dr. Gojo's apparent coffee schedule was just... coincidence.
Sometimes, during chaotic study sessions between customers, you'd catch him watching you mouth medical terms to yourself as you steamed milk. His eyes would linger on your textbook, then flick back to your face with that same intense look that made you wonder if he was counting your remaining days or somethingâor still trying to figure out if that one mole on your cheek was turning malignant.
The morning you had your anatomy midterm, your textbook sat next to the register, full of sticky notes and frantic annotations. You saw him notice it, saw something shift in his expression as he took in the obvious signs of exam stress. That day, he left an extra large tip with a small note that just said "Good luck."
It was probably just pity. He'd been through med school. He knew the hell you were going through. That had to be it. Absolutely. No other explanation.
Thatâs what you told yourself, anyway, as you added the note into your wallet, shoving it down next to a crumpled grocery list and a faded movie ticket stub, as if burying it under a pile of mundane objects could somehow bury the flutter in your chest.
For six months, this had been your life. Balancing early mornings, late classes, endless studying, and the mystery of a doctor who looked at you like you were a puzzle he couldn't quite solve.
So when he finally broke pattern that random rainy monday morning, it wasn't with some dramatic revelation about your health youâd imagined. Instead, he tilted his head slightly while waiting for his usual and said, "You changed your hair."
You nearly dropped the caramel syrup. After six months of intense stares and loaded silences, after convincing yourself he was cataloging your symptoms or contemplating your mortality, he was commenting on your hair?
"Oh." Your hand instinctively went to the ends you'd trimmed over the weekend. "Yeah, just a few inches."
"It suits you." He said it so casually, like he hadn't just shattered half a year of mysterious doctor mystique with three words. Then, with that same matter-of-fact tone, "The pathophysiology textbook you were reading last weekâRobbins, right? Itâs really good. Especially the part about metaplasia. Interesting stuff."
And just like that, the spell was broken. No terminal diagnosis. No earth-shattering revelations. Just a doctor who apparently noticed haircuts and had opinions about medical textbooks.Â
The sudden normalcy of it all was almost jarring. For months, youâd been half-convinced he was silently cataloging your every freckle, every mole, every perceived imperfection, convinced he was about to deliver some devastating news. Now? He was talking about metaplasia. It was almotâanticlimactic.Â
And, if you were being honest, a little embarrassing. All those covert checks in the reflection of the espresso machine, all those frantic Google searches for âatypical neviââfor this?
You almost wanted to laugh.
After that day, your morning routine shifted slightly. He still came in at exactly 7:15, still ordered the same diabetis-inducing latte, still watched you work with those intense blue eyes the color of glacial ice. But now he'd occasionally comment on your study materials, or mention an interesting case that related to whatever chapter you were currently highlighting.
"Cardiac arrhythmias today?" he'd ask, spotting your textbook. "Had a case of atrial fibrillation yesterday. The patient presented withâŠ" Heâd then launch into a quick explanation, sketching a diagram on a napkin that somehow made more sense than three hours of lecture on the same topic.
Your coworkers were almost disappointed by this development. "That's it?" Maki had said when you told her. "Six months of smoldering looks and he just... helps you study?"
But somehow, it felt right. The mysterious doctor with pretty eyes turned out to be just a man who noticed details and perhaps had a soft spot for struggling med students.Â
He still made your heart do that stupid flutter thing when his fingers brushed yours during the handoff, but now you had a perfectly logical explanation for that of courseâthe vagus nerve or some other equally fascinating cardiovascular phenomenon he'd just explained.
That had to be it.
Some mornings, when the cafĂ© was quiet and you were stumped by a concept, he'd even linger a few minutes after getting his order. Heâd lean against the counter, close enough that you could smell the faint scent of his cologne, gesturing with his cup while breaking down complex medical theories into digestible pieces, somehow making autoimmune disorders sound as simple as iced latte recipes.Â
"You'll make a good doctor," he said one morning, completely out of nowhere and your cheeks flushed a deep crimson.
Your relationshipâif you could even call it thatâsettled into something comfortably in-between. More than customer and barista, less than friends, but with a rhythm all its own. He'd quiz you while you made his usual, turning morning coffee runs into study sessions.
"Name three complications of chronic hypertension," he'd say while you pumped caramel into his cup.
"Increased risk of heart attack, stroke, and kidney disease," you'd reply, adding the extra shot of espresso he never actually ordered but always appreciated.
"Good. Now tell me about secondary causes."
One random Tuesday morning, however, the bell didn't chime at 7:15. You glanced at the clock, then back at the door.Â
7:16.Â
7:17.Â
A knot of unease tightened in your stomach. It was ridiculous, really. Why did you even care? He was just a customer. A regular customer, yes, but still just a customer. It wasn't like you were waiting for him or anything. You were justâused to the routine. That was all.Â
But despite your attempts at rationalization, a small, nagging worry began to gnaw at you. Had something happened? Was he okay? You found yourself staring at the door, your hand hovering over the espresso machine, your usual movements faltering slightly. You even messed up a latte, the foam swirling into a sad, lopsided blob instead of the usual pretty rosetta.Â
At 7:20, just as you were about to convince yourself heâd just overslept and that you were being completely ridiculous, the bell finally rang. He rushed in, slightly out of breath, his cheeks flushed. "Sorry I'm late," he said, his voice a little rushed. "Crazy morning at the hospital."
He looked like heâd run all the way, which was odd. Why would he run? Itâs not like his coffee was that important. Right? And yet, your stupid heart did a little flip at the sight of him, a traitorous swell of warmth blooming in your chest. He made it. He was here.
He stayed extra long that morning. After the rush died down, he listened to you recite your flashcards, correcting your pronunciation of medical terms with a patience that made you wonder if he moonlighted as a professor. It was a strange sort of intimacy, this shared moment of slow study amidst the busy morning rush and the soft hum of the refrigerators.Â
And you never wanted that morning to end.
Your coworkers had stopped teasing you about himâmostlyâand started asking if he could explain their own health questions instead. Then came the random stormy Wednesday that changed everything.
The morning had started normally enoughâhe arriving at 7:15 sharp, you already having his sugar latte ready. But the sky had opened up while he was waiting, rain drumming against the cafĂ© windows. It wasnât a gentle shower. It was a deluge, the kind that turned streets into rivers in minutes.
"Did you bring an umbrella?" he asked, watching you glance at the downpour.
"No," you sighed, already dreading the soggy walk to campus. "I checked the forecast last nightâit said sunny all day." You internally cursed the weather app.
"When does your shift end?"
"Huh? Oh, uhm 10 AM. I have microbiology at 10:30."
His lips twitched into a faint smile and he left without another word. You tried not to feel disappointedâwhat had you expected? It's not like he could control the weather.
But at 10 AM sharp, as you were pulling your jacket tighter and preparing to make a run for it, you spotted him through the rain-streaked windows. He was standing outside the cafĂ© in his white coat, holding a large dark blue umbrella.Â
Your heart definitely did more than flutter this time.
"Ready?" he asked when you emerged, as if waiting in the pouring rain for some barista was perfectly normal doctor behavior.
"You didn't have toâ"
"Can't have my favorite barista catching pneumonia," he said. "Besides, I'm heading that direction anyway." You knew for a fact the hospital was in the opposite direction.
The walk to campus was suddenlyâintimate. It was strange being this close to him. Youâd seen him every morning for months, but always across the counter, a safe distance separating you. Now, you were walking side-by-side, the scent of his cologne so close it made it hard to focus on anything but his proximity, to say the least.
"So, what are you studying in Microbiology?" he asked, breaking the silence.
"We're covering bacterial pathogenesis this week," you replied, and the conversation drifted naturally to a discussion of how different pathogens could affect various organ systems like it was normal small talk.
As other pedestrians passed, their own umbrellas bobbing and weaving, heâd subtly pull you closer. Each time he did, your breath would catch in your throat, and a fresh wave of warmth would wash over you. You were grateful for his height, because you were certain your cheeks were flushed a deep shade of red.
It was absurd, how flustered you were by such a simple act, but the feeling of his arm occasionally brushing against yours, the shared intimacy of the small space beneath the umbrella, was enough to send your heart racing.
Desperate to focus on something else, you blurted out, "What kind of doctor are you, anyway? I never actually asked."
"Cardiology," he replied simply.
âCardiology,â you repeated, the word lingering on your tongue. A doctor of the heart. When you reached the medical sciences building, he paused, lowering the umbrella slightly. The rain had begun to ease, but the air still smelled wet and clean.
"Thanks," you said, meeting his gaze. "For the umbrella escort."
"Anytime." That soft smile again, the one that made your heart do a stupid little skip again.
As you watched him walk away, umbrella tilted against the rain, you realized something had shifted. Maybe you weren't quite friends, maybe you weren't quite anything definable, but whatever this wasâit felt like the beginning of something. Something more than just sharing an umbrella on rainy days.
âêłâąâ
âąÌ©â
*Ì©â§Í *Ì©ââËïœĄâ
Winter arrived on a random thursday morning, transforming rain into snow and turning your early morning walks to work into arctic expeditions.
It was during one of these frigid mornings, while you were preparing Dr. Gojo's usual order and the steam from the espresso machines fogging up the frost-covered windows, that your phone rang. Your mother's contact photo flashed on the screen.
You answered with your phone pressed between ear and shoulder, still working the machines. "Hi, Mom."
"Sweetheart! I was just planning Christmas dinner. You're bringing someone this year, right? That nice boy from your anatomy class you mentioned?"
You winced, catching Dr. Gojo's raised eyebrow from where he stood at the counter. "Momâ"
"Because Aunt Marie's daughter just got engaged, and you know how she getsâ"
"My boyfriend's actually busy with hospital rotations," you blurted out, immediately wanting to punch yourself. "He's, uh, very dedicated to his work."
"Boyfriend? Why didn't you tell me? What's his name? What does heâ"
"Sorry, Mom, huge line forming, gotta go!" You hung up, letting your forehead thump against the coffee machine with a groan.
"That sounded stressful," Dr. Gojo commented, amusement clear in his voice.
You looked up to find him watching you with that slight smile that always made you shiver. "Just my mom being... my mom." You resumed making his latte. "She's convinced that at twenty-five, I'm practically a spinster."
"Ah." He tilted his head. "And this fictional boyfriend with hospital rotations?"
Your cheeks heated. "Seemed easier than explaining why I'm still single. Between work, classes, and studying, I barely have time to sleep, let alone date." You handed him his usual. "Plus, now she'll stop trying to set me up with every eligible male she meets through her book club."
"A creative solution," he said, taking a sip. "Though hospital rotations over Christmas? Sounds like a terrible boyfriend." A playful smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.
"Yeah, well, imaginary men are often disappointing." You started wiping down the counter, needing something to do with your hands. "At least this way I'll have a few weeks of peace before I have to tell her we broke up."
"Sounds like you've done this before," he observed, watching you attack an imaginary coffee stain with perhaps too much force.
"Is it that obvious?" You sighed, abandoning your fake cleaning. "Last year he was studying abroad. The year before that, he was sick. I'm running out of excuses, honestly. Pretty sure my mom's stopped believing me, but she plays along because it's less awkward than admitting we both know I'm lying."
He made a thoughtful sound, then pulled out his prescription pad (why did doctors always carry those around anyway?). You watched, confused, as he scribbled something down and slid it across the counter.
"Here," he said. "My number. Call me during Christmas dinner."
You stared at him. "What?"
"Well, your imaginary boyfriend should at least make an effort, don't you think?" His eyes held that familiar amusement. "I'll tell your mom all about my very important hospital rounds, maybe throw in some medical words. Make it convincing."
You stared at him, mouth slightly agape. Was he⊠offering to pretend to be your boyfriend? You couldn't quite process what was happening.Â
"You know," he said, after you'd probably been quiet for too long, "some of us actually do work hospital rotations over Christmas."
"I know, I justâ" You stopped, realizing how her words might have sounded. "Oh god, I didn't mean to imply⊠I know you probably have to work during the holidays too, I wasn't trying toâ"
"Someone has to make sure all those Christmas dinner caused heart attacks are properly treated," he interrupted, that familiar, almost-smirk back on his face, easing the tension in your shoulders. "Though I do get Christmas morning off this year."
You couldn't tell if he was trying to make you feel better about your lie, your accidental insult, or just sharing information. With Dr. Gojo, it was often hard to tell. After a moment of stunned silence, you managed, "Are you⊠sure?"
"Perfectly.â
"Thank you," you said, finally finding your voice as you picked up the slip of paper. "Really, thank you."
"Anytime," he said, that familiar, soft smile gracing his lips. "Consider it a Christmas gift. From your very dedicated, albeit fictional, boyfriend."
As you watched him leave, coffee in hand and snowflakes catching in his white hair. Even if he was probably going to tease you endlessly about your fictional, workaholic boyfriend for weeks to come, a small, stupid part of you was already looking forward to it.
âêłâąâ
âąÌ©â
*Ì©â§Í *Ì©ââËïœĄâ
The Christmas dinner was a random Friday night.
The table, laden with enough food to feed a small army, was surrounded by the usual suspects and the dinner turned out to be exactly as excruciating as you'd expected. You'd barely made it through the appetizers before the interrogation began.
"So, this boyfriend of yours," Aunt Marie started. "What did you say he does again?"
"He's a doctor," you said into your mashed potatoes.
"A doctor!" your mother brightened. "You never mentioned that part."
Your cousin Sarah leaned forward. "What kind of doctor? Where did he study? How did you meet?"
You were considering faking a sudden illness when your phone buzzed. Dr. Gojo's name lit up your screen with a video call request. You hadn't even suggested a video callâhe was truly committing to this.
"Oh, that's him now!" Your mother said, clapping her hands together. "Put him on speaker!"
Before you could protest, you were surrounded by a sea of curious relatives as you answered the call. The screen filled with Dr. Gojo's face, andâoh godâhe was actually in scrubs, in what looked like a real operating room.
"Hey, my love," he said as if it was the most natural thing in the world, and the casual nickname hit you like a train, making you forget your own name. You felt your cheeks flush and it didnât help that he somehow managed to look unfairly handsome even under the surgical lights. "Sorry I couldn't make it. We had an emergency valve replacement come in."
"Are you... actually in surgery right now?" you asked.
"Just finished!" He tilted the phone slightly to show a glimpse of a team of medical staff behind him, all of whom waved. One even gave a thumbs up. "Thought I'd catch you before dessert. Is that your family I see?"
Your entire extended family crammed themselves into frame, cooing and waving at your "doctor boyfriend" who was dedicated enough to call from work.
"Oh my god, he's gorgeous," your cousin said.
"Dr. Gojo," your mother pushed forward, "we're so disappointed you couldn't join us. Though of course, saving lives comes first!"
"Please, call me Satoru," he said, flashing that unfairly attractive smile of his. "And I'm more disappointed than anyone. I was really looking forward to trying your famous apple pie that your daughter keeps telling me about."
Your mother clutched her chest, delighted. You had never once mentioned her apple pie to him.Â
"Are those Christmas decorations I see in the OR?" your aunt squinted at the screen.
And indeed, there were actual Christmas lights strung up in the background. Either this hospital was very festive, or he'd gone to ridiculous lengths for this act.
"We try to keep the holiday spirit alive, even here," he said, then suddenly looked off-screen. "Oh, looks like we have another emergency coming in." Dramatic beeping noises increased in the background. "I'm so sorry, but duty calls. It was lovely meeting you all!"
"Such a dedicated young man," your mother sighed after you ended the call.
"So handsome too," Aunt Marie added. "Those eyes!"
You slumped in your chair, caught between mortification and amusement. He really didn't have to go that farâthe Christmas lights in the OR? The perfectly timed âemergencyâ? The entire surgical team playing along? It was almost impressive.
Your phone buzzed with a text: 'How'd I do? The lights were my colleague's idea. They says Merry Christmas, by the way. Your family seems nice.'
Another buzz, a separate message: 'Also, I expect a slice of that famous apple pie at the café tomorrow. After that performance, I think I've earned it.'
You typed back: 'You are absolutely insufferable. That was completely over the top.'
His response came almost instantly: 'Is that any way to talk to your dedicated doctor boyfriend who just saved a life AND charmed your entire family? I'm hurt.'
Despite yourself, you smiled.
Your phone buzzed one more time: 'By the way, your cousin already found my hospital's public contact info and sent a friend request. Should I accept? I feel like a committed boyfriend would.'
You groaned, burying your face in your hands. He was absolutely loving this.Â
Way too much.
The next morning, you weren't surprised when he showed up at his usual 7:15, despite it being his day off. What did surprise you was that he was still wearing scrubs. They were rumpled, like he'd been wearing them for a while.
"Please tell me you didn't actually work all night just to make that video call more convincing," you said as he approached the counter.
"You know, I am a doctor in real life, right? This isn't just a cover for your mom." He smirked. "But anyway, just finished an actual emergency shift." He glanced at the paper bag you had waiting next to his usual sugary coffee. "Is that⊠what I think it is?"
"Your well-earned reward for yesterday's Oscar-worthy performance." You handed him both coffee and pie. "Though I still can't believe you got your entire surgical team to play along."
"Bold of you to assume I had to ask." He took a bite of the pie and his eyes widened slightly. "Okay, your mom's reputation is deserved. This is actually amazing."
"Yeah, well, enjoy it while it lasts, becauseâ" You hesitated, took a deep breath, and decided to just rip the bandage off. "She invited you to dinner. Tomorrow."
He paused mid-bite. "Oh?"
"I told her you're probably busyâ"
"What time?"
You stared at him. "What?"
"What time is dinner?" He took another bite of pie, looking perfectly casual about the whole thing. "I actually have Sunday evening off, and this pie has convinced me your mom's cooking is worth experiencing in person."
"You can't be serious."
"Why not?" He shrugged. "I've already met them virtually. Might as well complete the experience. Unless you're worried I'll embarrass you?"
"I'm worried you'll be too convincing again," you said. "My mom's already planning our wedding, by the way. She told me this morning that your 'dedication to work' proves you'd be a good husband."
"Well, I'd hate to disappoint a future mother-in-law."
"This isn't funny!"
"It's a little funny." He leaned against the counter, grinning. "Come on, one dinner. I promise to be slightly less charming this time."
"Somehow I doubt that's possible," you said before you could stop yourself.
His smile widened. "Was that a compliment?"
"That was a complaint about your inability to do anything halfway." You busied yourself with wiping down the already clean counter. "But fine. Sunday at seven. Try not to bring Christmas lights this time."
"No promises." He pushed off from the counter, taking his coffee and pie. "Oh, and by the way?"
"Hmm?"
"I accepted your cousin's friend request. She's already invited me to your family's New Year's party."
He was halfway to the door when he paused, turning back with an expression that was softer than his usual teasing smile. "You look pretty today, by the way. The new sweater suits you."Â
You froze, your heart skipping a beat. You hadn't even realized he'd noticed you'd changed from your usual work shirt into a cozy sweater for your afternoon classes.
He was out the door before you could stammer out a response, leaving you to wonder what exactly you had gotten yourself into. And why one simple, genuine compliment made your heart race more than all his dramatic boyfriend performances combined.
âêłâąâ
âąÌ©â
*Ì©â§Í *Ì©ââËïœĄâ
Sunday evening found you pacing a worn path in the carpet by your parents' front door, checking your phone every two minutes. 7:15 came and wentâapparently his almost unnervingly precise timing only applied to coffee runs.Â
You tried to convince yourself it was fine, that doctors had unpredictable schedules, but a nervous flutter had taken up residence in your stomach.
At 7:20, your momâs worried, "Maybe he got called into surgery?" was interrupted by the doorbell. You took a deep breath, smoothing down your dress, and opened the door.
Standing there was Dr. GojoâSatoru, you supposed you should call him nowâlooking slightly disheveled in a way that somehow only emphasized his unfairly attractive features. His white dress shirt, though slightly untucked at the waist, bore the clear signs of a hurried ironing, and he was carrying what looked like an expensive bottle of wineâdefinitely not the kind youâd find at the corner store.
"I'm so sorry," he said, running a hand through his already slightly tousled white hair. "Emergency consultation ran late, and then traffic wasâ"
"It's fine," you interrupted, a wave of relief washing over you. Heâd actually come. "Really. You didn't have toâ"
But the rest of your sentence disappeared into a surprised squeak as he stepped forward, closing the small gap between you. He leaned in and gently pressed a kiss to your cheek, his free hand settling naturally on your waist, just above your hip, as if heâd done it a hundred times before.
"Hi," he whispered against your ear, and you could hear the smile in his voice. "Missed you today at the café."
You stood frozen, brain short-circuiting from the casual intimacy of it all. This wasn't part of the plan. You hadn't discussed... this. The way his hand felt warm through your dress, how his cologne made you slightly dizzy, how natural it felt to have him this close. It was as if your body already knew this was right, even if your mind was still scrambling to catch up.
"I... you..." Words. You needed words. "You're late."
He pulled back just enough to give you that familiar amused look. "And you're blushing."
Before you could even process that observationâor the fact that your heart was currently attempting to beat its way out of your chestâyour mother appeared behind you. "Satoru! We're so glad you could make it!"
He smoothly stepped past you to greet your parents, all charm and apologies for his lateness, seamlessly weaving a plausible story about a last-minute emergency consult and unexpected traffic. He shook your fatherâs hand with just the right amount of respectful firmness and charmed your mother with a compliment about her festive decorations. All while he left you standing in the doorway, slightly dazed, trying to remember how to perform basic human functions like breathing and blinking.
The slight smirk he threw over his shoulder as he joined the others in the living room told you he knew exactly what he'd done.
Insufferable man.
The dinner was simultaneously the longest and shortest evening of your life. Satoru slipped into the role of doting boyfriend with an unsettling ease, weaving medical anecdotes (carefully tailored for a non-medical audience) and charming compliments into the conversation like he'd been rehearsing for weeks. He even managed to compliment Aunt Marieâs notoriously sweet cheesecake without visibly wincing.
He sat close enough that your legs brushed under the table, his hand finding its way to your knee during your mother's third attempt to bring up wedding venues (she was already browsing bridal magazines online, youâd noticed). The casual touch, which should have made you incredibly nervous, instead felt strangely good, like a shared secret between the two of you in the midst of the family chaos.
"And how did you two actually meet?" your aunt asked over dessert.
"She makes the best coffee in the city," Satoru answered smoothly, his thumb drawing absent circles on your thigh beneath the tablecloth. "Though it took me months to work up the courage to say more than my order."
You nearly choked on your wine. He was mixing truth and fiction so seamlessly you almost believed it yourself.Â
Every story he told had just enough reality to make you question your own memory. He mentioned how you study between customers, but added details about imaginary conversations. He even talked about your first "date" with such specificity that you found yourself half-believing it had happened.
His hand never left your leg for long, occasionally squeezing gently when your relativesâ questions became too invasive. Somehow, heâd effortlessly positioned himself as both the charming guest and the attentive boyfriend, deflecting awkward questions with a disarming smile. And youâd never been so grateful for anything in your life as you were for him breaking the pattern on that random, rainy Monday morning.
"He even helped me with pathophysiology," you found yourself saying, leaning into him slightly, enjoying it. Two could play at this game.
"She didn't need much help," he replied, his voice laced with a warmth that sounded genuinely proud. It made your heart flutter. "Just someone to hold her flashcards while she made my ridiculously sweet coffee."
Your father, who hadn't said much all evening, finally smiled. "She works too hard sometimes."
"She does," Satoru agreed, his hand sliding just a fraction higher on your thigh under the table. "Though that's one of the things I admire most about her." A wave of heat rushed to your face, and you quickly looked away, focusing on a particularly uninteresting spot on the tablecloth. This is getting out of hand.
As the conversation shifted to some other topicâsomething about your uncle's questionable golf swingâyou leaned in slightly, whispering just loud enough for him to hear, "You're awfully charming."
He leaned in closer, his voice dropping lower so that only you could hear. "Funny, you don't seem to hate it." You felt your cheeks burn even hotter now.
By the time dinner ended, your mother was completely smitten, your aunts were bickering over who would host the next family gathering (with Satoru as the guest of honor, of course), and your cousin had somehow convinced him to follow her Instagramâand had already tagged him in three separate stories.
It was all too smooth, too perfect, too real.Â
The way he helped you clear the table, his hand brushing the small of your back in a casual, yet intimate touch as he passed. How he effortlessly recalled every detail youâd ever mentioned about your family, from your grandmotherâs obsession with crossword puzzles to your fatherâs love of bad puns. The soft, lingering looks he gave you when he thought no one was watching, filled with an emotion you couldn't quite decipher.
"You're very good at this," you said as you stood side by side at the sink, washing dishes after dinner.
"At what?"
"Playing pretend."
His hands paused for just a moment. "Who says I'm pretending?"
The wine glass you were drying slipped from your suddenly nerveless fingers. You managed to catch it before it shattered on the tile floor, but not before making enough noise to draw his attention.
"Hey." His hand was immediately at your waist, steadying you. "You okay?"
"Fine! I'm fine, justâ" You set the glass down carefully, very aware of how close he was standing. When you turned to face him, you found yourself effectively trapped between his broad frame and the hard edge of the kitchen counter. "Slippery hands. From the... soap."
"Hmm." His eyes searched your face, and for a fleeting moment, you thoughtâyou could have swornâhis gaze flickered down to your lips before returning to meet your eyes. "You know, for someone who spends all day handling hot liquids, you've seemed very clumsy tonight."
"Maybe I'm just⊠distracted.â
You could feel the warmth of his breath on your face as he leaned infinitesimally closer, his eyes fixed on yours. One hand came up to gently brush a stray strand of hair from your cheek, his fingertips grazing your skin, the contact sending a shiver down your spine. "By what?"Â
"You're doing it again," you whispered.
"Doing what?"
"Being too convincing."
A slow, almost hesitant smile spread across his face. It was a smile that reached his eyes, a smile that felt utterly real, utterly intimate, making your heart stutter in your chest. "Perhaps," he whispered, his voice barely more than a breath against your skin, "maybe I'm not trying to convince anyone anymore."
You could feel his breath ghosting over your lips, the slight tremor in his hand where it rested on your waist, the way the kitchen suddenly felt too warm, too small, tooâ
"Who wants coffee?" your mother's voice carried from the dining room, making you both jump apart. Satoru cleared his throat, taking a hasty step back, his hand dropping from your waist.Â
The rest of dinner passed in a surreal haze, neither of you quite able to forget the charged moment in the kitchen. What was that? You kept replaying the scene in your mind. His hand on your waist, his breath on your lips, the sudden shift in his eyes. It had felt⊠different. More real than any of the playacting.Â
It wasn't until your aunt, after a drawn out round of goodbyes and air kisses, finally got up to leave that anyone noticed the shift in the weather. "Oh my goodness," your mother gasped, pulling back the curtains. "When did it start snowing?"
Outside, the world had transformed into a winter wonderland that would've been charming under different circumstances. At least a foot of snow covered everything, still falling heavily in thick, white sheets.
"The weather alert says it's going to continue all night," your father reported, checking his phone. "They're advising against any travel. Roads are already getting bad."
Your mother immediately switched into hostess mode. "You absolutely can't drive in this, Satoru. These roads won't be plowed until morning, at the earliest."
"I'm sure I canâ" he started.
"Absolutely not," she interrupted. "You'll stay here tonight. Both of you."
You nearly choked on air. "Momâ"
"Don't be silly, dear," she said, already bustling towards the hallway. "You can take your old room, of course. It's all made up. Satoru," she called over her shoulder, "I'll go find some spare cloths for you." Then, turning back to you, she added, "And honey, you still have some things in your old room, so it'll be just like old times!"
Old times? What old times? Your childhood bedroom with those old embarrassing school photos and faded posters of your first boyband crush that youâd somehow never gotten around to taking down? This was not part of the plan. This was definitely not part of the plan.
He wasn't supposed to see that side of you.
As you counted down the seconds until you completely died from embarrassment your parents bustled off to prepare the rooms, leaving you and Satoru alone again. He leaned against the window, watching the snow fall, a small smile playing at his lips.
"Convenient weather we're having," you said suspiciously.
He raised an eyebrow. "Are you implying I somehow arranged a snowstorm?"
"At this point, I wouldn't put it past you."
His laugh was soft and warm. "As flattered as I am by your faith in my abilities, even I can't control the weather." He glanced at you. "Though I have to admit, this is working out better than my original plan of pretending my car wouldn't start."
"You're impossible," you groaned.
"So I've been told." He pushed off from the window, moving closer. He stopped just inches away, until you could feel the heat from his body. His gaze droppedâor you thought it did, your pulse quickening at the mere possibilityâto your lips for the briefest of moments before returning to meet your eyes. You blinked, trying to clear your head. No, it couldn't be. "Though I notice you're not exactly complaining about the situation."
Before you could formulate a witty retort (or even a coherent thought, for that matter), your motherâs voice rang out from upstairs, effectively putting an end to whatever was about to happen. "I found some spare clothes, Satoru! And honey," she called down, "your old band t-shirts are still in your dresser!"
You covered your face with your hands. "Please forget everything she's about to show you."
"Now how could I possibly pass up the chance to see teenage you's fashion choices?"Â
You peaked through your fingers to find him smirking, looking far too delighted by this turn of events. This was going to be a very long night.
âêłâąâ
âąÌ©â
*Ì©â§Í *Ì©ââËïœĄâ
"I really can sleep on the floor," Satoru offered for the third time, shifting his weight awkwardly in the doorway of your childhood bedroom. He looked around, taking in your teenage decorating choices, and you could practically hear the gears turning in his head.
"Don't be ridiculous." You tried to sound casual as you smoothed down the NASA bedsheets you'd had since high school on your small bed, that suddenly looked barely big enough for one, let alone two adults. "We're both adults. We can share a bed without it being weird."
He was quiet for a moment, and when you glanced up, you found him studying your teenage self's wall decorations with poorly hidden amusement. It was a chaotic mixture of faded movie posters (mostly featuring heartthrobs from your early teens), band posters (an ambarrasing One Direction poster taking center stage), and a poorly crafted periodic table, complete with hand-drawn elements and color-coded categories.
"Nice periodic table," he finally said.
"Shut up," you muttered, throwing a pillow at him. He caught it easily, because of course he did. "Some of us were nerds before med school."
You turned to your old closet, pulling out one of those oversized band t-shirts you'd lived in during high school. You gripped the hem of your sweater, suddenly very aware of his presence in the small room.
You could feel his eyes on you, a weight on your back, and you could feel the heat creeping up your neck. You paused, your fingers frozen on the soft knit. "Um⊠could you�" you trailed off, not wanting to meet his gaze.
He didn't say anything, didn't move. You could practically feel his gaze burning into your back. Finally, you turned, holding your band t-shirt protectively in front of you. "Seriously. Turn around."
He blinked. "You know, I am a doctor. I've seen it all."
"Still," you insisted, your cheeks flushing. "Turn. Around."
He sighed, but finally turned his back, though the lingering amusement in his eyes told you he was still enjoying the situation immensely.
âYouâre enjoying this way too much,â you muttered, pulling the t-shirt over your head. You smoothed it down, then took a deep breath.Â
"I would never," he said.
"You can turn around now."
He turned, his face carefully composed, though a telltale twitch at the corner of his mouth gave him away. His eyes traveled from the hem of the shirt to your face, making your heart stutter. "You look⊠cute."
"You're a terrible liar.â
You both settled into bed with careful movements, lying rigid as boards, backs facing each other in a vain attempt at maintaining some sort of personal space. The mattress, however, had other plans. It dipped under his weight, creating a subtle slope that kept trying to draw you toward the centerâtoward him.Â
Your childhood bed, which had seemed perfectly adequate when you were sixteen, now felt absurdly small. You pressed against the edge, but it was no use, there couldn't have been more than a few inches between your back and his. You could feel the heat of his body, warming the small space between you, his every breath, the subtle shift of the sheets when he moved.
The silence stretched, filled only with the sound of falling snow outside your window and your own heartbeat. It felt so loud, you were certain he could hear it.
"Thank you," you finally whispered into the darkness. "For tonight. For all of it. You didn't have to do any of this."
The bed shifted as he turned over. After a moment's hesitation, you did too, finding yourself face to face with him in the dim light of the streetlamp filtering through your old curtains. His hair was disheveled from the pillow, his expression softer than you'd ever seen it.
"It was fun," he said simply, his breath warm against your cheek.
A small laugh escaped your lips. "Fun? My mom interrogated you about your entire medical history, my dad made you look at his coin collection for an hour, and my cousin tried to show you every embarrassing photo of me from middle school."
"The braces years were particularly charming."
You kicked his shin lightly under the covers. "Shut up."
He grinned, the warmth in his eyes visible even in the dim light. "I mean it, though. Your family is⊠lively."
"That's a polite way of saying chaotic."
"They care about you. It's nice."
You studied his face, searching for the truth in his words. "Why did you really come tonight? You could have easily found an excuse to avoid this disaster of a family dinner."
"Would you believe me if I said I wanted to?"
"No," you said. "Nobody wants to spend their evening being questioned by my parents and subjected to my aunt's weird baking."
He was quiet for a moment, his eyes never leaving yours. When he spoke again, his voice was softer, more serious. "Maybe I wanted to understand you better. See where you came from. Meet the people who made you... you."
Your heart stuttered in your chest. "Why would you care about any of that?"
"Isn't it obvious?"
You stared at him, suddenly very aware of how close you were, how little space there was between you in this too-small bed. "No," you whispered. "It's not obvious at all."
"Then I must be doing a terrible job of showing you."
Your heart was racing now, your voice barely audible. "Showing me what?"
Before you could respond, he shifted, until he was hovering above you. Your breath caught at the change, at how his white hair fell forward framing his face, at how his eyes seemed to hold entire galaxies in them.
And then he kissed you.
The kiss was nothing like the casual touch of lips from before. It was soft, sweet, and achingly tender at first. He moved against you slowly, his lips parting slightly, inviting you to deepen the kiss. You met his silent invitation, your own lips parting in response. One hand cupped your face, his thumb gently stroking your cheek, while the other braced against the mattress, supporting his weight.Â
Then, with a soft sigh, he deepened the kiss, his lips moving against yours with a gentle urgency that made your heart ache with a longing you hadnât known you carried. He pulled you closer, just a fraction, the kiss becoming more urgent, more demanding, yet still laced with a surprising tenderness.Â
You could feel the rapid thump of his heart against your own chest but then, just as suddenly as it began, he pulled back, breaking the kiss. He didn't move far, though, remaining close enough that you could still feel his breath on your face, see the rapid rise and fall of his chest. "Still think I'm just playing pretend?"
This time, you didn't hesitate. You were the one who moved forward, your hand sliding into his hair, the soft strands tangling around your fingers, pulling him back down to you. His surprised intake of breath was quickly lost as your lips met again.
This kiss was differentâdeeper, more urgent, six months of watching and waiting poured into a single moment. He made a low sound in his throat as your fingers tightened in his hair, urging him closer.Â
His own hand slid from your cheek to the back of your neck, his fingers pressing gently into the sensitive skin there. The weight of him pressed you into the mattress, his warmth seeping through the thin fabric of your band t-shirt.
"I've wanted to do that since the first time you rolled your eyes at my coffee order," he said against your lips, his voice rough in a way that sent shivers down your spine.
"That long?" You tried to sound teasing, but it came out breathless instead.
He smiled against your lips. "Longer, probably." He pressed a gentle kiss to the corner of your mouth, then another to your jawline. "Though watching you try to diagnose yourself with every terrible disease I mentioned was pretty entertaining, too."
You groaned, burying your face in the crook of his neck. "You're never going to let me live that down, are you?"
"Never," he agreed, pressing a kiss to your temple. Then, quieter, more intimate, "But I've got plenty of time to make it up to you."
His lips trailed down your neck, each gentle press sending shivers through your body. When he reached the collar of your t-shirt, he paused, his fingers toying with the hem. "Can I?"
You nodded, not trusting your voice, and he slowly, teasingly, pushed the fabric up, revealing your stomach inch by inch. The first brush of his lips against your bare skin made you gasp, your fingers tightening reflexively in his silky hair.
He took his time, pressing kisses to your belly, your ribs, the valley between your breasts. His tongue darted out, tasting your skin, leaving trails of fire in its wake. Your back arched, subtly at first, but with increasing urgency as his lips and hands explored your skin.
His fingers, still toying with the hem of your shirt, finally slipped beneath the fabric. He traced the curve of your waist, the swell of your breasts, leaving goosebumps in their wake. When his thumbs brushed over your nipples, you couldn't suppress the moan that escaped your lips. "More," you whispered, the word barely audible, but he heard it, his eyes flicking up to meet yours.
"You sure?"
"Yes," you breathed. "Please."
His fingers hooked into the waistband of your sleeping shorts. Your heart raced, your skin flushed, every nerve ending racing with the promise of what was to come.
He dragged the fabric down your legs, the cool air hitting your heated skin making you shiver. He settled between your thighs, his broad shoulders forcing your legs wider, and lifted one of your legs over his shoulder, his kisses trailing down your inner thigh. And then his mouth was on you, and the world fell away.Â
âêłâąâ
âąÌ©â
*Ì©â§Í *Ì©ââËïœĄâ
The next morning felt like stepping into a dreamâa world where Dr. Satoru Gojo, the man youâd spent six months convinced was silently diagnosing you with rare diseases, was actually just a man utterly smitten with you.
It was as if a blurry lens had finally snapped into focus, revealing a picture so obvious you almost laughed. All those intense stares, the carefully timed coffee shop visits, the way heâd linger at your counter, even helping you studyâit had never been about mysterious illnesses or professional concern.Â
Heâd simply been trying to be near you, and youâd been too busy inventing medical mysteries to notice.
And the most embarrassing part? How obvious it had been to everyone else. Your coworkersâ knowing looks finally made sense, as did your motherâs immediate acceptance of him as your âboyfriend.â Even his colleagues had been in on it, helping stage that ridiculous Christmas video call just to make you smile.Â
When you later confessed your obliviousness to your coworkers, their reactions ranged from âFinally!â to a bewildered âWait, you mean he wasnât actually your boyfriend this whole time?â
Over breakfast, as he effortlessly charmed your mother into accepting a third helping of pancakes he casually dropped the bomb to your mom, âI actually rearranged my entire consultation schedule to match her shifts. I don't even like coffee."
Your mind went blank for a moment. He⊠what? Then, the implications crashed down on you. Heâd rearranged his entire work schedule just to see you. And he hated coffee. Heâd only ever ordered those sugary lattes because⊠because of you.
A blush crept up your neck, and you couldn't believe how adorably dense youâd been.
He met your gaze then, his blue eyes softening in that way that always made your heart flutter. Only now you understood what that look truly meant. He hadnât been studying you. Heâd been cherishing you with his gaze. Heâd wanted to see you, to be near you, to simply be with you. And the realization made you ridiculously, undeniably happy.
Satoru walked over to you from where he stood next to your mom and leaned down, his breath warm against your temple, and pressed a soft kiss there. You closed your eyes, savoring the simple touch. God, you wanted more. You wanted him closer, his arms around you, his lips on yours again, just like last night.
You'll probably never get enough of that.
He pulled back slightly, his hand cupping your cheek, his thumb gently stroking your skin. His gaze held yours, a soft smile playing on his lips. Then he whispered three words that made your world stand still, "I love you."
Three little words.
But those three words little changed everything.
It felt as though time itself had stopped. He loves me, the thought echoed in your mind, a fragile, beautiful sound you couldn't quite believe was real. Youâd imagined this moment countless times in secret, tucked away in the quiet corners of your heart, but you'd never truly believed it could happen.
And in that moment, surrounded by the warmth of his hand, the sweet scent of pancakes, and the soft morning light filtering through the kitchen window, you knew youâd never been happier in your entire life.Â
And most importantly, you didn't have to pretend anymore. He wasn't just someone you were pretending to date for your family's sake. He was actually your boyfriend. Really, truly your boyfriend. And what had once felt like a performance suddenly felt very much like coming home.
But the best part? At exactly 7:15 the next morning, he still walked in, ordered his usual diabetes in a cup, and watched you work with those intense blue eyes. Only now, when you handed him his drink, he'd pull you close for a kiss that tasted of caramel and cinnamon.
"You know," he said one morning, watching you make his order, "for someone smart enough to get into med school, you were remarkably dense about this whole thing."
"Says the man who spent six months staring instead of just asking me out."
"I was building suspense."
"You were being creepy."
"Maybe," he said, then smilled. "But it worked, didn't it?"
And really, you couldn't argue with that. Though you did make his next latte extra sweet, just to watch him pretend to enjoy it.
After all, some things were worth suffering through overly sugary coffee for.
masterlist
author's note â if you're familiar with a certain story on my blog, then no you didn't see this story, and this is definitely not a healthier version of another couple, and i absolutely do not have a thing for medical AUs, okay thank you.
anway, this was supposed to get spicier, but time got away from me because i really wanted to share it with you all for christmas so this is only suggestive, but i hope you enjoyed it either way. & thank you so much for reading this far !! your support means everything to me.
wishing you all a very merry christmas !! hope your holidays are filled with sweet coffee, warm embraces, and maybe even a handsome doctor of your own <3

ps: if you want to get notifications for future updates, you can join my taglist here!
tags â @fayuki @starmapz @snowsilver2000 @starlightanyaaa @sxnkuna
@cocomanga @nanamis-baker @rosso-seta @shervinss @chiyokoemilia
@janbannan @bloopsstuff
© lostfracturess. do not repost, translate, or copy my work.
9K notes
·
View notes
Text
uhh ... imma need a part 2 stat!
i need closure pls đ
àšă»ââââ TELL ME IâM A LITTLE ANGEL, SWEETHEART OF YOUR CITY ââââă»à§
pairing âžș satoru gojo x reader
teaser âžș as a child, you were taken in by the powerful gojo clan and raised alongside their heir, gojo satoru â but never as his sibling. now, at an elite school, your fragile bond is tested when an actual noble woman enters the picture, bringing in a marriage proposal.
content âžș fluff, reader is an academic achiever and has a good handwriting, heavy angst, hurt/comfort, cliff hanger ending, human auctions, implied slavery, jealousy, implied torture, shoko talks about using medical tools for torture (lol), blood, implied abuse, implied grape (not at reader), magic!au, historic!au, the ages of reader and gojo throughout the story: 3, 10, 12, 15, 17
count âžș 22k
authorâs note âžș thank you to everyone for waiting patiently! this is just the part one, i hope it does well to give me enough motivation to write a part two. i have so soo many ideas iâm hoping to incorporate.
đ§ ao3 wattpad
You sat next to the man, bowing deeply with him at some figure you couldnât care less about. It had to be someone important obviously, and you knew now was the time you were going to get kicked out of a place for the tenth time in your life, unwittingly dragging this poor man with you as well. He had seemed kind enough when he had bought you off at that auction.
He wasnât anything like you had feared. You had met other girls bonding with each other inside the cage; girls older and prettier than you, getting sold off one by one to old and creepy men who looked like they couldnât keep it in their pants. You had dreaded meeting the same fate as them. That was, until the man who kept increasing his offer for you looked younger and stronger.
He was probably like one of those army officers you had seen at your motherâs house, who would stand guard outside your small room each night she and her happy family went out to lavish parties, to make sure you didnât escape. Well, even if you did, you thought that was what they would have wanted, but they kept saying that they didnât want anyone noticing your existence. Not that they didnât have a good reason.
In your mind, you had hoped the man would win, and when he had, the triumphant look on his face made you sigh in relief; at least now you were sure you wouldnât be used as a hole for life. But were you, though? Because the thoughts kept creeping back; the looks on the other girlsâ faces when they were taken away by their new masters. But the mysterious man had made you sit on his pretty horse, taking you somewhere, away from the horrifying auctions that represented the worst atrocities made by humans.
You peered from under your hands, still in your bowing position. The person had now risen. He had dark hair and vivid blue eyes. He seemed to peer at you in as much curiosity as you were at him. That was, until a crisp voice had cut through the silence, knocking you out of your bow when it addressed your saviour to âpack his things and leaveâ.
âI understand, madam,â he said smoothly, getting up to leave, not before giving another curt nod. Then he turned to you. âThis is where my job ends, little one. Youâll be much happier here,â he whispered, nodding at you and standing up. You almost wanted to stop him before you remembered you were told several times that you didnât possess any human emotions. So you watched him leave, wondering how he was so sure this wouldnât be another one of your previous houses.
âAs for the child,â you snapped your head back to the dark-haired man in front of you who seemed to be giving commands, âwe must decide which family keeps her. From the looks of it, she needs to be tended to,â he eyed your wounds from previous struggles you wished to forget about.
You stared at the people he was questioning, and they all looked away. This seemed like a meeting room, and the people were lined up sitting parallel to each other. Some were glaring at you like you had come to raid their houses, fuck their wives and drink their blood. None of them seemed to realize you were only a child of ten. Nervous under all the gazes, you wished to find another person you could bow to, just to avoid all the staring you were receiving.
âWe will,â said the same voice you had heard earlier, and you finally looked at its source.
She had long, white hair that seemed to reach till the floor. Her eyes were light, and she looked pretty. She had a cold look on her face that made her seem frightening, though, and that was probably why you saw that none of the others could even muster enough courage to look at her eyes when she said those words.
âWell, itâs decided then,â the man said in a final tone, as if he had only bargained about the price of a few watermelons from his local vendor. âLove, if you will.â
Love? Oh, maybe they were married.
The woman stood up and everyone bowed at her again. You were about to sink back into the position before she crouched down in front of you, caressing your hair with a touch that made you look back at her.
âCome with me, daughter.â
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
âI have a sister now?â âShh, and donât call her that. Iâve already told you, sheâs not your sisterââ
âDoes she know how to ride horses?â âDo you ever do anything else?â
âShe should know how to ride horses.â âYou can teach her.â
âOh, wow, really?â
You scrambled away from the door at the sounds of footsteps returning and sunk back into the expensive bed the woman had had prepared for you. The âwomanâ who asked you to call her âmomâ, somehow losing the twinkle in her eye when commanding maids around, which she seemed to regain every time you spoke something.
You knew it was a trap though. If she really âadoptedâ you and wanted you to call her âmomâ, wouldnât that mean you were the sister to whatever child she already had? Yet here you were, all cleaned up and changed, almost believing the charade before realizing the child was being advised not to consider you as their sister.
You bit your lip, trying not to cry. At least you werenât at your old house thinking of ways to poison your family, or in that cage counting down for when it was your turn, or lying dead in some creepâs backyard. Maybe you could enjoy this while it lasted.
âMay I come in?â A polite, boyish voice rang out from behind your door. A hushed whisper of an older woman seemed to reprimand him for not knocking, and the two started to argue.
âYes?â You didnât quite know how to respond professionally to the request, so your answer came off more as a question. You sure hoped the man wouldnât scold you for your manners as well.
A boy stepped forward, and you immediately knew he was the son of the two clan leaders. Not because of his clothes, but because of his face. He had the same white hair as his mother, and the blue eyes he got from his father. Maybe blue eyes were a thing of the clan?
âHi,â he said awkwardly, and the door closed behind him. âMother sent me here for âbonding timeâ.â You kept staring at him, not realizing you were staring. He looked up at you and flushed. Only then did you realize, chuckling awkwardly and scratching your wrists, trying to get used to the expensive scents the maids had covered you with.
âCan I⊠uh,â he trailed off, staring at you, and you blinked back at him, not knowing what he was going to say.
â...sit on the bed?â You offered, and he raised an eyebrow before climbing on it, sitting in the most formal position you had ever seen.
âDo you like horse riding?â âWhat?â
He flushed even more. âMother said we should ask each other questions to get to know the other better.â
âOh.â âYeah.â
There was another silence.
âSo itâs my turn to ask a question now?â You asked. âYeah.â
âDo you like potatoes?â
âWhat?â He processed your question for a solid five seconds before bursting into laughter. You kept staring at him as if he was stupid. Did you say something stupid?
âI like you!â He said in between giggles, his old formal, uptight position long lost. It was your turn to flush now. No one had ever said they even wanted you alive, let alone say that. Well, no one except for three people in the past few hours, and now this guy. You had a feeling you might prefer this over anything else for now.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The soft hum of celebration still lingered in the air. Lanterns flickered outside glowing warmly across your room. You sat on the edge of your bed, staring at the wrapped gifts and trinkets the Gojo family had insisted on presenting you earlier. It had been strange, the idea of sharing a birthday with Satoru. You didnât even know your real birthday, so his â no â your mother announced it would be shared.
Satoru had, of course, embraced the attention, dragging you along with him to cut the massive cake. You had never seen anything like this before, and it might have shown on your face, because he had held your wrist tightly as if annoyed you were taking so long, and cut the cake with you. That was what made it impossible to shun the feelings of belongingness.
Now, the house was quiet, and the festivities had faded. But just as you were about to pull the covers over yourself, the faint sound of your door creaking open made you pause.
âHey,â Satoruâs voice whispered, followed by the soft padding of his feet. You turned your head to see him, still in the formal robes mother had fussed over earlier, though they were now slightly askew. His hair was a mess, his face flushed from excitement â or maybe all the sweets heâd devoured.
âShould you not knock?â you asked, folding your arms. You inwardly cringed at the noble accent you had unknowingly adopted from the Gojo family. âAnd what are you doing here?â
âEscaping,â he said, as if that explained everything. He plopped down without invitation beside you on the bed, leaning back on his hands and gazing at the ceiling. âMotherâs got the maids cleaning up. I was bored. Figured youâd be awake.â
You rolled your eyes, but he caught the faint smile tugging at your lips. âYouâre going to get us in trouble. Again.â
âWhatâs the point of having a birthday if you canât even cause some trouble now?â He shot you a grin, then leaned closer to the window. âLetâs go outside.â
âWhat? No.â âPlease, please, pretty please?â
âI am not letting my first birthday become my death day,â you scoffed at him. Taking one look at the pout on his face, which seemed to stretch all the way down to his neck, you sighed, and he knew he won. âFine. But weâre only looking outside.â
âWhat!? But whatâs the fun in that?â âThen go alone.â
He pouted again, but you merely looked away trying to shield yourself from his cuteness. Soon after though, Satoru relented. He slid the window open and climbed onto the ledge, grumbling for you to follow. You joined him, settling beside him as the smell of night air filled your room. The stars were brilliant tonight, like silver dust across an ink-black canvas.
âTheyâre so bright,â you murmured. âItâs almost⊠too much.â
Satoru snorted. âThatâs the problem with you. You overthink everything. Just look at them â theyâre pretty, thatâs all there is to it.â
You rolled your eyes again but couldnât suppress a small laugh. âFine. Theyâre beautiful. Happy now?â
âVery,â he said, grinning. Then he tilted his head, closing his eyes and mumbling something to himself. He opened his eyes, looking at you expectantly. âNow itâs your turn. Make a wish.â
âWhat?â You frowned.
âA wish! Like for your birthday. I know we already made some during the cake thing, but this oneâs private. Just for us.â
You hesitated, unsure of what to wish for, before finally closing your eyes. Satoru watched you intently as if trying to guess your wish, but when you opened your eyes again, he pretended to be fascinated by the sky.
âOh, done already? What did you wish for?â he asked after a moment.
âYou said it was private,â you shot back. âWhat did you wish for?â
âNot telling,â he replied smugly, crossing his arms. âWhat if you laugh?â
âWhy would I laugh?â you asked, raising an eyebrow.
âBecause youâre you.â âAnd youâre stupid.â
The two of you fell into another argument, but when it finally died down, it was followed by a comfortable silence, broken only by the occasional sound of distant crickets. Then, out of nowhere, Satoru blurted out, âDo you think the stars can hear us?â
âWhat?â You stared at him.
âThe stars,â he said seriously, pointing upward. âDo you think they grant wishes, like gods or something?â
âThatâs stupid,â you muttered, but you couldnât hide the faint curl of amusement on your lips. âTheyâre just balls of gas.â
âWell, maybe those gas balls are listening,â he said, sticking his tongue out. âYou donât know everything. Maybe they are hearing us right now.â
You opened your mouth to retort but froze. A memory seemed to resurfaceâŠ
âI still donât know why you decided to keep the child!â a deep voice was screeching at another, soft one.
âI donât know what came over me, I swear!ââIt is the spawn of Satan himself! I respect you for what you have been through, but it is time to dispose of her.â
âDispose? You donât meanââ
Large hands came your way to muffle the screams from your mouth.
Your fingers clenched the windowsill.
âThey didnât hear me before,â you said quietly, almost to yourself.
âWhat?â Satoru noticed the change in your tone, and turned to look at you, his brow furrowing. âWho? The balls?â
You shook your head quickly. âNever mind. Forget I said anything.â
But Satoru wasnât one to let things go. âHey,â he said softly. âYou can tell me. I mean, if you want.â
His sincerity made your chest tighten. Normally, after the word âballsâ, he would have made a bad joke about male anatomy. But he seemed to have read the room enough to shut up. You looked at him, his bright blue eyes watching you with genuine concern. For a moment, you thought about telling him. But then, the weight of it all felt too heavy to share. He was too young, too shielded from the horrors of the world to be able to handle any of it anyway.
âItâs nothing,â you muttered. âJust something dumb I used to believe.â
Satoru opened his mouth to argue, then seemed to think better of it. Instead, he smiled gently and nudged your shoulder. âOkay. But if you ever want to talk about dumb things, Iâm here. You know, Iâm dumb, soâŠâ he tried making the joke you always did.
You didnât know how to respond to that, so you simply nodded. The two of you sat in silence for a little while longer, watching the stars. Finally, Satoru stretched and hopped down from the ledge.
âGoodnight,â he said, giving you a lopsided grin. âAnd happy birthday.â
You blinked at him, caught off guard by the warmth in his voice. âYou too,â you said softly.
As he closed the door as softly as he could behind him, you stared out at the stars, wondering if maybe, just maybe, they had started listening after all.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The sound of hooves clattering against the cobblestone path filled the air as the royal carriage swayed gently on its way to the prestigious School of Royalty. The morning sun cast a golden glow on the lush green fields outside, but inside, the atmosphere was both tense and excited.
âYou know,â Satoru began, leaning lazily against the plush velvet seat, âI heard thereâs a whole batch of new exchange students joining today. Rumor is, one of themâs from the Silver Crescent Kingdom. Ever seen anyone from there? Theyâre supposed to have that, uh⊠âethereal glow.â You think thatâs real, or just something people say?â
You barely glanced up from the notebook in your lap, furrowing your brows as you paused your incoherent babbling of equations. âIf you spent half as much time studying for the exam as you do gossiping, maybe you wouldnât need to cheat off me later.â
He smirked, unbothered. âCheat? Me? Iâm offended. Iâm just naturally brilliant.â
âAnd naturally annoying,â you muttered, flipping to another page of hastily scribbled notes.
Satoru ignored the jab, his grin widening. At fifteen, heâd grown into someone who couldnât step into a room without people swooning for his attention. You guessed it was just a Gojo thing he inherited from his mother. The girls adored him â some from afar, others more boldly (you still cringe remembering that one time a girl with a sorry excuse of a top was taken away by your guards for trying to get a kiss from him last year) â and the boys either envied or wanted to be him. The name âSatoru Gojoâ seemed to be whispered wherever he went, and he couldnât be happier.
You, on the other hand, had decided that the attention you receive at your house was enough to satisfy you for a lifetime, and you would rather spend your time learning something new â at least, thatâs what you told your mother; that you would rather cry over your grades than guys, to which Satoru had cleverly remarked, âWhy not both?â earning a glare from his mother. While you did have friends, and you did seem to be friendly with everyone around you, you would watch in dismay when most of these friends would recite their love stories, and you had nothing to share. The boys barely noticed you, too busy being gay over Satoru. But you had your books, your achievements, and the satisfaction of knowing you didnât need anyoneâs approval.
âAnd get this,â Satoru continued, his excitement growing. âI heard one of themâs some kind of prodigy. Like, they mastered advanced magic when they were ten. Can you imagine? Finally, someone who might be able to keep up with me. Theyâre a senior too, so I want to see the look on their face when they realize Iâm better than them.â
âMhm,â you replied distractedly, not bothering to look up. You were too busy with the definition of archaic spellcasting principles and the formulas for mana stabilization to muster a reply of more than a single syllable. The exam was in less than an hour, and the thought of failing even one question sent a jolt of anxiety through you.
Satoru leaned forward, peering at your notes upside down. âWhatâs that? Something about magic circles? Youâre still on those? I mastered those ages ago.â
You snapped your notebook shut and shot him a glare. âYou didnât âmasterâ anything. You just wing it and hope for the best.â
âHey, it works, doesnât it?â He shrugged. âBesides, youâll cover for me if I mess up. Thatâs what partners are for.â
âWeâre not partners.â
âSure we are,â he said breezily. âPartners in crime. Mischief-makers extraordinaire. The unbeatable duo.â He winked, and you rolled your eyes so hard it was a wonder they didnât fall out of your head.
The carriage hit a bump, causing you to clutch your notes tighter. Satoru, unfazed, lounged back in his seat and stared out of the window. âYou know, you should relax a little. Exams arenât life or death.â
âFor you, maybe. Some of us donât have a safety net made of charm and raw talent.â
He laughed, the sound warm and unguarded. âWow, you really think Iâm charming and talented? Thanks, baby.â
You didnât dignify that dumb statement with a response. Instead, you turned your attention back to your notes, determined to make use of every second you had left.
The carriage began to slow, signaling their arrival at the school gates. Satoru straightened, his excitement palpable. âHere we go. Time to make an impression. Think the exchange students are going to swoon over me?â
âOnly if they have no taste,â you muttered, gathering your things.
He grinned, standing and offering you a hand as the carriage came to a stop. âCome on, donât be such a poopy.â
You cringed again before taking his hand, letting him help you down. The moment your feet touched the ground, the buzz of the school grounds surrounded you. Students swarmed the entrance, chattering excitedly about everything from the new arrivals to last-minute cramming for the exam.
Satoru strode ahead confidently, while you lingered a step behind, clutching your notes tightly. He glanced at you, running back to catch up with you. âWhereâs Kuro? Heâs supposed to be part of the dramatic entrance I had planned.â
âI sent him away. He was annoying me with the confetti.â âYouâ WHAT?â
You ignored him, continuing to walk up the stairs leading to your exam hall without looking up at anyone. Satoru jogged beside you.
âWe havenât met with any of the exchange students yet!â âSatoru, if you want to, then leave.â
He pouted, planting your face in front of yours above your notes. âYou know I wonât leave you.â
âThen stay quiet and let me study.â âAlright, alright,â he said, sighing. He stared at you for a few moments, pacing around the hall with you while you muttered curses under your breath. He smiled. You always hated this one subject but felt the need to excel in it anyway. âHey,â he said softly. âYouâll do great, you know.â
The sincerity in his voice caught you off guard, but you masked it with a scoff. âYouâd better hope so. If I fail, youâll fail too.â
He laughed again, a sound as effortless as everything else about him. âThatâs true. Canât impress anyone with an F on the paper, can I?â The loud bell rang, and Satoru moved to cover your ears with the palms of his hands. âIâve got you covered, princess. In return, you must guarantee that I pass.â
You smiled a genuine smile at him, something you had gotten quite used to doing in the past four years you had spent with your new family. âI canât guarantee that. Letâs go, Iâm done now.â
His eyes widened comically, âWhat do you mean you canât guarantee that?â You laughed at him, and he snatched your notebook from your hands. âGive me that! Oh god. Iâm doomed, arenât I?â
âYup, letâs go now.â
The exam hall echoed with the sound of faint murmurs and the occasional nervous coughs. While theory had been nerve-wracking, at least you had been able to cram for it. But the practicals? They were a whole different beast. No amount of late-night revisions could prepare you for actual spellwork.
You clutched your wand tightly, its polished surface cold and smooth against your clammy palms. The examiner called your name, and your stomach flipped. Taking a deep breath, you stepped forward. What were the steps again? Swing your wand, say the words, and hope for the best.
You stood before the enchanted apparatus. It was a simple magical round glass that would respond to the accuracy of your spell, changing its colour accordingly. The orb pulsed softly, steams of gas floating stilly in its interior, waiting. You were supposed to transfigure a cactus into a goblet full of water. The room was silent, dozens of eyes boring into your back.Â
Why did they have to make everyone do the practicals individually, and on stage?
You closed your eyes briefly, mustering every ounce of focus. With a flick of your wand and the carefully practiced words spilling from your lips, you executed the spell. Wand still in the air, you waited. And waited. And waited. Nothing happened. Then, the orb glowed a brilliant gold.
âPerfect!â The elderly professor cried, clasping her hands together. She really liked you. âNext, please.â
Relief washed over you, and you felt a disbelieving smile creep onto your face. Scooting off the stage, you climbed down the stairs to your seat. You caught Satoruâs eye and mouthed, Good luck. He was slouching on his chair, winking at you and giving you a lazy thumbs-up.
Just as you sat down, you noticed your gaze didnât leave him. You kept looking at him, how effortlessly good he looked in his outfit, sunglasses perched languidly on his nose. He was looking straight ahead at the stage above, and you glanced at the front too. Shoko got a pale yellow glow from the orb, an easy B.
Your eyes wandered to the girl in line ahead of Satoru. You recognized her instantly, how could you not? Wavy chestnut hair that caught the light just so, impeccable posture, an air of confidence that bordered on smug, and her pink lips upright looking behind her. She was from one of the distant kingdomsâbrilliant in class, annoyingly charming, and unfortunately, quite pretty. And right now, she seemed pretty happy about being positioned so close to Satoru.
It was the way she was smiling at Satoru that irritated you. Not the polite, fleeting kind of smile youâd give a classmate. No, this was different. She tilted her head slightly, her lips curved in a way that made even you highly uncomfortable. You saw her fingers brush a strand of hair behind her ear â twice, because apparently once wasnât enough â and she leaned just a fraction closer to him.
You squinted. Was she flirting? She was flirting. Yuck. You resisted the urge to roll your eyes, but your jaw tightened. Getting up sneakily from your seat, you joined the crowd they stood with to spy on the two.
âI hear the examiners this year are super strict,â she said, her voice soft and lilting. âNot that you need to worry. Iâve seen you in dueling practice â youâre incredible,â she sighed at him dramatically, eyes turned to hearts.
Satoru blinked at her, then scratched the back of his neck. âUh, thanks? I guess?â
She laughed â too loud for a casual compliment. âYouâre so modest! Thatâs so rare, you know.â Her eyes sparkled as she stared up at him, clearly hoping heâd reciprocate the energy.
He didnât. âModest? Me?â Satoruâs tone was laced with genuine confusion, his brow furrowing slightly. âYou sure youâre talking about the right guy?â
You saw Geto, his best friend, stifle a laugh at that, but you didnât find any of this funny. Geto caught your eye and immediately stopped laughing, trying to inch closer to Satoru to warn him of your incoming wrath.
But the girl kept blocking his way.
âOh, absolutely,â she said smoothly, leaning in even closer. âI bet youâll get top marks, as always. You must have so many admirers.â
Your grip on your wand tightened. You might not be as violent as Satoru when it came to dueling, but you couldnât care less about that at the moment. Nor did you seem to notice the sheer number of students surrounding you.
Satoru, as usual, was utterly oblivious. âAdmirers? I sure hope so,â he said with a shrug. âBut thanks, I guess?â
You wanted to shake him. How could he not see what she was doing? The way her voice softened whenever she said his name, how her lashes fluttered just a bit too much when she looked at him â it was painfully obvious. And yet, Satoru treated her like he treated everyone else: polite, casual, and just detached enough to make it clear he wasnât interested.
âNext!â called the examiner, and the girlâs name echoed through the hall.
She turned to Satoru with a dazzling smile. âWish me luck?â
âUh, good luck?â he said, scratching his head.
You were half a second away from gagging, Geto slipping from beside Satoru to join you, both of you dissing the situation in hushed whispers.
As she walked away, you muttered under your breath, âUnbelievable.â
Geto muttered, equally frustrated, but this was pointed towards Satoru, âUnbelievable indeed.â
Your eyes followed the movements of her wand, and you tried to calculate the exact angle by which she tilted her wand too high, the length by which her hand movement went wrong and the distance between her wrist and the cactus assigned to her. Geto shook his head at your overly focused expression.
A loud pop filled the air, followed by startled squeaks. Your eyes widened. The examiners scrambled around, now very much turned into rats! The girl froze, her wand dangling uselessly at her side as laughter rippled through the room.
You bit your lip. What were you supposed to be feeling right now? Secondhand embarrassment or vindication? Serves her right, you thought, though a small part of you almost pitied her. Almost.
The headmaster, who had been watching the whole ordeal with an amused expression, quickly restored order, probably glad he wasnât turned into a mouse or something. He dismissed the rest of the students and awarded automatic Aâs to those who hadnât gone yet.
You groaned and Geto laughed at you, a grimacing Shoko dangling from his arm. Together, the three of you were about to leave the hall when Satoru caught up with you, grinning like heâd just won the lottery. âWild. Best exam ever. I didnât even have to do anything!â
You shot him a sideways glance, your mood souring again. âYeah, lucky you.â
âWait, are you mad?â he asked, peering at you. âYouâre mad. Why are you mad?â
âIâm not mad,â you said shortly, walking faster, waving goodbye to Geto, who was now left alone to deal with a hungry kitten, Shoko.
âYouâre definitely mad,â he teased, catching up. âWhat, is it because I got an A without lifting a finger? Donât worry, youâll get to cheat off my usual genius self next time. Maybe youâll even get an A+++++++ because of me⊠or whatever the highest grade is.â
âRight,â you said, rolling your eyes. âYouâre so modest,â you mimicked the girl from earlier, but he didnât get the reference.
At break, you sat under the shade of a tree, quietly eating your snack and watching the courtyard buzz with post-exam chatter. Across the lawn, the girl was crying into her boyfriendâs shoulder, her wails loud enough to carry. You frowned, unsure whether to feel sorry for or annoyed at her.
Her boyfriend, a tall, broad-shouldered guy from her kingdom, seemed to be comforting her, rubbing her back and murmuring reassurances. Weird, you thought. He doesnât even know heâs worse than Satoru in her eyes.
The suspension had been swift: four months for reckless and dangerous spellcasting. Watching her now, you couldnât muster much sympathy. It was one thing to fail; it was another to fail so dramatically. Itâs what she deserves.
Satoru plopped down beside you, unwrapping a burger heâd somehow acquired (probably chased after Shoko to steal her food). âHey, isnât that, uh... Britney? No, wait, Bridget? Or... Burger?â
You raised an eyebrow. âBurger?â
âYeah, burger,â he said, taking a huge bite and gesturing vaguely in her direction. âSheâs got layers, yâknow? Like a burger.â
âYouâre ridiculous,â you said, shaking your head.
âCâmon, you gotta admit itâs funny,â he said, his grin widening. âShe tries to turn on the charm, and bam! Instant ratification.â
You groaned at the pun, but laughter bubbled up anyway. Satoruâs dumb humor always had a way of disarming you.
âHeyyyyyyyy!â A voice dragged out, and you were met with a flash of dark blue hair before you were hugged tightly. âI heard your exam went great, but then, of course it did.â She patted your head. âWell done.â
âThanks, Utahime.â
âNo need to thank me,â Utahime pulled out your favourite chips from her bag and handed them to you.
âHey, nothing for me?â Satoru wailed.
âWho the fuck are you?â âRude.â
She ignored him and turned back to you. âAnyway, did you see any of the new exchange students? Theyâre good-looking.â
âSo?â You munched on your chips.
âSo,â she said loudly, shooing Satoru off to sit in his place next to you, âwe can finally get you a boyfriend.â
Satoru snorted. âBoyfriend? Why does she need a boyfriend?â
âAnd,â she stepped on his foot with her heel and he skipped away across the courtyard, foot in his hand and muttering curses under his breath. âThereâs that prodigy guy. You two could have been academic rivals if he was in your grade. Ugh, this is so annoying. Couldnât he repeat a few classes? Dumbass.â
âUh, Iâm not interesââ âYes, you are,â she looked at you with a wide, crazy smile as if daring you to disagree, and you gulped.âNo wasting time watching couples break up,â she pointed at the girl in front of you, whose boyfriend seemed to have heard of the real reason she messed up her spell. Utahime lifted you by one arm and practically flew the yards to reach the main hall, where your assembly would take place to welcome the exchange students.
The assembly hall buzzed with anticipation, the crowd of students shifting restlessly as they filled the rows of wooden benches. Your arm still ached from Utahime dragging you all the way here. You, on the other hand, couldnât help but feel drainedâphysically and emotionally.
The morningâs drama was still fresh in your mind, particularly the girlâs humiliating display. The idea of someone so brazenly cozying up to Satoru still gnawed at you. And now, you had to sit through an assembly to greet some mysterious prodigies who probably thought they were better than everyone else. Perfect.
âSit here,â Utahime ordered, pointing to a spot near the front. âI need a good view.â
âOf what?â you asked, dropping onto the bench with a huff.
âDuh, the new guys. Maybe one of them will be your destined academic rival-slash-love interest,â she said dramatically, clasping her hands like a cheesy romance novel heroine.
You rolled your eyes. âIâm fine without one, thanks.â
âOh, donât be boring,â she said, plopping down beside you. âYou need some excitement in your life. Besides, I heard some of the new guys are supposed to be really good-looking,â she whispered, leaning in as if discussing a conspiracy theory involving the Monarchy of Mars. âLike, model good-looking.â
You let out a noncommittal hum, tracing the edge of the seat in front of you with a finger. Utahime nudged you. âDonât you care? Come on, arenât you curious?â
âNot really,â you lied.
Utahime rolled her eyes, clearly unimpressed. âSure, sure. But if someone walks in here looking like a movie star, donât say I didnât warn you.â
Your gaze wandered to the double doors at the front of the hall, where the new students were supposed to enter. You didnât care much about the guys. But what if there were girls? Pretty girls. The kind with perfect skin and perfect hair and that effortless grace you always seemed to lack.
Your stomach churned. Why were you even thinking about that?
You glanced at Utahime, still chattering away about rumors sheâd heard excitedly. She was bouncing slightly in her seat, her eyes scanning the room like a hawk. But you couldnât shake the thought â what if everyone thought the other girls were prettier? You could almost smell the break up stories your dozen friends would fetch for you because the new girls seemed hotter to the dung-nosed guys of your school.
âFor the next few months, I will be stuck amidst boy troubles,â you muttered, glancing across the hall. Satoru had finally joined the crowd, sauntering in late as usual. He spotted you almost immediately and shot you a wink before sliding into a seat with Geto and Shoko.
Your stomach did an involuntary flip, but you shoved the feeling down. He was just being Satoru like always. Thatâs all it was.
Right?
The headmasterâs booming voice filled the hall. âWelcome, students, to this yearâs exchange program orientation!â
The crowd settled as the headmaster launched into a long-winded speech about tradition, excellence, and the importance of collaboration between kingdoms. You zoned out almost immediately, your eyes drifting back to Satoru.
He was whispering something to Geto, who smirked and nudged him in the ribs. Shoko looked utterly disinterested, flipping through a medical journal sheâd smuggled in. Typical.
You pulled your eyes away from them. The last time you had zoned out in class because of him, your mood had been soured for the whole following hour. The sound of applause gave you an excuse out of your reverie. The exchange students were being introduced now, stepping onto the stage one by one. They were all polished, confident, and, admittedly, quite impressive.
Utahime elbowed you sharply. âLook at that one!â she hissed, nodding toward a tall boy with striking blond hair and piercing brown eyes.
You blinked. âLooks like he walked out of a painting.â
âExactly,â she said, smirking. âHeâs perfect for you.â
You groaned. âCan we not do this right now?â
Utahime ignored you entirely, listing off reasons why heâd make a great boyfriend: âSmart, handsome, probably good at magicââ
âDefinitely better at cactus transfiguration,â you muttered, earning a snort of laughter from her.
Meanwhile, Satoru had twisted around in his seat, craning his neck to see what the commotion was about. When his eyes landed on you and Utahime, his expression soured slightly. He didnât like being left out, and it was written all over his face.
âWhoâs better at cactus transfiguration?â He suddenly appeared behind you.
âNone of your business,â Utahime shot back, sticking her tongue out.
âWow, mature,â Satoru deadpanned.
The assembly droned on, with each exchange student introducing themselves in turn. You tried to pay attention, really, but your mind kept wandering. Utahimeâs ridiculous matchmaking schemes. Satoruâs infuriatingly perfect smile. The girlâs earlier meltdown. It was all swirling together into a chaotic mess of emotions you didnât have the energy to untangle.
Finally, the headmaster wrapped up his speech with a flourish. âLetâs give our guests a warm welcome!â he declared, prompting another round of applause.
As the crowd began to disperse, Utahime grabbed your arm again. âCome on, letâs go talk to him!â
âTo who?â you asked, bewildered. âThe blond-haired guy, obviously!â
âAbsolutely not,â you said, digging your heels into the ground.
But before you could argue further, a familiar voice interrupted.
âLeaving without saying hi? Rude.â
You turned to find Satoru standing behind you still, his trademark grin firmly in place.
Utahime groaned. âGo away, Gojo.â
âCanât. Iâm here to rescue my friend from your matchmaking madness,â he said, draping an arm over your shoulder.
You tried to shrug him off, but he held on tight, his presence annoyingly comforting.
âWhy do you care?â Utahime shot back.
Satoruâs grin widened, but his tone was surprisingly serious. âBecause she doesnât need some random guy when sheâs got me.â
He tugged you away, leaving Utahime fuming in his wake.
âThanks for the save,â you mumbled once you were out of earshot.
âAnytime,â Satoru said lightly, though there was an edge to his voice you couldnât quite place. âAnd besides, didnât want you to end up with an annoying motherââ
You raised an eyebrow at him. Did he forget he was in a royal school where all the students and teachers were high-class nobles and the mere mention of vocabulary outside of the poshed-up ones exclusively for the rich would make him an infamous wreck in everyoneâs eyes?
He caught your eye and continued, ââtrucker.â
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The dining table was as extravagant as ever, its polished surface reflecting the golden glow of the chandelier overhead. Plates were neatly arranged, and bowls of steaming food were placed in a perfect line down the centre. Mother sat at the head of the table, her posture so upright it made your back ache just looking at her. Across from her sat Father, whose stern expression was an almost permanent fixture at meals.
You occupied your usual spot, tucked between Satoru and his mother, a position that felt both safe and stifling. Satoru, of course, lounged in his chair as if it were a throne, pushing peas around his plate with one chopstick, clearly uninterested in the discussion at hand. It was peaceful and calm. But as soon as Satoruâs father set down his chopsticks, you knew this tranquillity wouldnât last.
âSatoru,â his father began.
Satoru didnât even look up, lazily poking at his food. âUh oh. Here we go.â
âDonât start,â his mother said sharply, and Satoru sighed dramatically, dropping his chopsticks like they were too heavy to hold.
âFine. What is it this time? Did someone see me napping in class? Because, for the record, I was listening with my eyes closed.â
âYour instructor tells me your theoretical scores are excellent, as expected,â Satoruâs mother began, her sharp gaze sweeping across the table to land on him. âBut your duel with Suguru during last weekâs practice was... undisciplined.â
Satoru shrugged, not bothering to look up. âItâs not my fault Suguru got cocky.â
His fatherâs goblet hit the plate with a sharp clink. âAnd whose fault is it that you refuse to follow proper form? Youâre not dueling for fun, Satoru. These exercises are meant to sharpen your skills for real combat.â
You could feel the tension grow, so you instinctively focused on the rice in your bowl. Satoru, however, leaned back in his chair, completely unfazed.
âReal combat isnât about sticking to the rulebook,â he said lazily, resting an arm on the back of your chair. âItâs about adaptability.â
âThat is not an excuse to showboat,â his mother snapped. âYou might think youâre untouchable, but arrogance will get you killed one day.â
For a brief moment, something flickered in his eyes â irritation, maybe, or defiance â but he masked it with a grin. âNot likely.â
âOnly because youâre naturally talented,â his mother interjected coldly. âTalent will only carry you so far, Satoru. You lack discipline, respect, andââ
âManners,â his father finished, glaring at him.
His mother pinched the bridge of her nose. âAll weâre trying to make you understand is, this isnât a joke, Satoru. Youâre supposed to be the strongest, and yet youâre constantly underperforming. Meanwhile, look at her.â She gestured to you, and your heart sank.
âOh no,â you muttered under your breath.
âLook at her,â his mother repeated. âTop marks in every subject, excellent dueling reports, and the teachers canât stop praising. Why canât you be more like her?â
Satoru threw up his hands. âBecause sheâs a robot! Have you seen her handwriting? Itâs terrifying!â
âI just have neat handwriting,â you mumbled defensively.
âNeat? Itâs like a calligraphy competition on every page,â Satoru said, jabbing a chopstick at you. âShe probably practices writing spells for fun.â
âSheâs perfect,â his father said firmly, as if it were an unshakable fact of the universe.
âExactly my point!â Satoru exclaimed, throwing his arms in the air. âHow am I supposed to compete with that?!â
âYouâve been doing wonderfully,â his mother interrupted warmly, and you almost choked on your water. She reached to kiss your forehead and you felt fuzzy all over.
âReally?â you said hopefully.
âYes,â his father agreed, nodding. âWeâre very impressed with your progress. And your last dueling performance was flawless. Keep it up.â
Satoruâs jaw dropped. âWhat? Thatâs it? No lecture about being even better? No existential guilt trip?â
âShe doesnât need one,â his mother said simply.
âSheâs already self-motivated,â his father added.
Satoru gawked at them, then at you. âWait, are you seriously not going to roast her? Not even a little?â
His mother held up a hand to silence the banter. âEnough. Weâre not here to discuss her. Weâre here to discuss you and your inability to take anything seriously.â
âI take plenty of things seriously!â Satoru protested.
âName one,â his father challenged.
Satoru opened his mouth, paused, then pointed to you. âHer.â
You nearly choked on your rice. âWhat?!â
âSee? I take her academic success very seriously,â he continued smoothly. âSheâs basically my tutor at this point. Without her, Iâd probably be failing food transfiguration.â
âFood transfiguration is not the metric for success,â his father said dryly, but his lips twitched like he was trying not to laugh.
âAnd yet, itâs a class!â Satoru shot back. âA class I pass, thanks to her.â
You groaned, burying your face in your hands. âPlease stop talking.â
âNever,â Satoru said cheerfully, ruffling your hair like you were a pet.
The room went silent for a beat, and then his father muttered, âPass the rice.â
You couldnât help but snort, quickly covering your mouth to stifle your laughter. Satoruâs grin widened, clearly taking your reaction as a victory.
âIâm serious about the food transfiguration, though,â he whispered to you as the conversation shifted. âYou saved me from flunking that one.â
âBy telling you to stop turning the chicken into a dinosaur?â you whispered back, rolling your eyes.
âExactly. Genius advice.â Satoru sighed, slumping dramatically. "I swear, if I werenât so charming, Iâd be useless."
âYou are,â you replied, teasing him with a grin.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The foreign exchange students filed into the classroom. You hadnât met any of them yet, but the instant you saw a giggling pack of girls, dressed in a way that clearly screamed âIâm a tourist, please give me attention,â take seats scattered around the room, you knew this would be a long class. They were chatting loudly, condescending smiles on their faces and prissy postures to back it up. One of them locked eyes with you and stood up.
The girl scanned the room, perhaps trying to find something to shift the attention of the bustling and noisy class to her. Sitting beside you, Geto didnât even flinch as the girl cleared her throat loudly. You could feel it. She was about to open her mouth.
And open it she did.
âDo you guys feel,â she addressed her fellow exchange people, âthat the culture here is a bit⊠Well, I donât know what you'd call it. Primitive, I guess? Itâs like they just dug it up from some ancient ruins," she said, waving a hand dismissively, as if she were talking about a dusty artefact. âThis wholeâ uhmâ âhonourâ thing? So outdated. I didnât find any such codes on how to behave in the culture of the South, or the West, or the South-West. Maybe it is because the people here still need to be taught manners, I suppose.â
The other students, contrary to what she had hoped, didnât pay any attention to her. They didnât seem to have heard her, because if they had⊠well, all of them were from noble clans, of course they would have a problem with it.
The girl didnât seem to notice. Or care.
âYou there!â She screeched at you, coming to a halt in front of your desk after pacing around like she was delivering an important lecture. âI heard youâre the top student. Representative, or something, they told me. Likeââ she turned to face you more directly, suddenly noticing the lack of a surname on your badge ââwow, you donât even have a last name. I heard you were from the Gojo clan. But, I mean, you donât even have their surname? Were you picked up from some ditch or something?â
You flushed. Most of the students were tactful enough to not point that out to you, and if they did, they would return with a bruise soon after, credit to Satoru. But Satoru was in the hospital wing right now, and thankfully so, because you didnât want him making a scene here in the middle of your Charms class. Getoâs fingers brushed lightly against your arm; he was trying to calm you down. He didnât need to say anything; you already knew what he was thinking.
Shoko, sitting in front of you, shifted in her seat. Her fingers twitched toward her coat pocket, and you could swear you felt a chill run down your spine at the look she had on her face. Shokoâs glare was murderous, and her hand slowly moved to her doctorâs tools â just a few inches away from hurling them at the girlâs smug face.
âDonât bother,â Geto murmured under his breath. âLet her go on. Sheâs not worth the energy.â His eyes never left you as he spoke, a detached smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âIgnore her, Shoko.â
The girl leaned on your desk as you continued to determinedly stare at a spot on your notebook
âOh, but wait,â she continued haughtily, âyou mustâve been a mistake. I mean, the Gojo clan leaders, right? They couldnât possibly have any sense of judgement, could they? Considering who their son is, who heâs raised by. They probably just took in anyone, huh? Just to fill the numbers. I bet they didnât even care to see if you had any real worth.â
âYou donât know what youâre talking about,â Geto interrupted her calmly, his smile widening, a maddenned look in his eyes. âIf you donât stop right now, you might have to deal with a curse or two, because Iâm not exactly one to be afraid of duelling in front of teachers.â
Alina was unfazed, leaning back in her chair with a smirk plastered across her face. âOh, I so do. You canât silence me. The Gojo clan is only famous because they have money and influence â nothing more.â She leaned forward again, her eyes narrowing. âAnd the leaders? Theyâre a joke. All that power, and they still let their precious son â whatâs his name? Satoru? âplay around like the child he is. Tell me, do you ever wonder if heâs actually good for anything besides being the âchosen one?â Or is it just another piece of their precious familyâs empire?â
No.
That was it.
You snapped. Your body moved before your brain could catch up. Pulling out your wand from your pocket, you let the cold tip touch her throat. The girl immediately shut up, caught off guard and not having the time to reach her own wand, which was kept on the table her friends were sitting at.
âWhatâs wrong? Canât speak? Iâd love to hear more from that croak of a voice you possess. Please, go on with your pathetic guesses about my lineage.â
âDonât,â Geto warned, but you were too blinded by the ringing echo of her words about your family. Shoko was already gripping the side of her desk, looking like she wanted to step in.
âYou want me to speak more?â The girl said. âI can speak more. Because I know what you are. I would have felt sorry for you if you werenât so stuck up though. As they say, no power, no future.â
Before you could retort, or even say a quick charm to freeze her throat so it snapped in half, the door flew open, and a voice interrupted your anger.
"Both of you, in my office. Now."
It was the teacher, standing in the doorway, arms crossed, clearly fed up. Without missing a beat, you spun on your heel, flicking a glance at Geto and Shoko.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
It was oddly quiet in the headmasterâs office. You sat alone at the desk, gloves pulled snug over your hands, a rag in one and a half-polished trophy in the other. The cleaning did little to distract you from the frustration you felt.
The headmasterâs words still rang in your ears: âDetention builds character, and perhaps a lesson in self-control will serve you well.â
Self-control. As if it was your fault someone had insulted your family.
The soft creak of the door interrupted your thoughts. You stilled, expecting the headmaster to return and scold you for slacking off. Instead, a familiar white head of hair peeked around the doorframe.
"What theâ" you hissed. "Are you insane? If someone catches you hereâ"
âWow. You, of all people, getting detention?â
Satoru leaned casually against the doorframe, his arms crossed and a lazy smirk on his face.
âWhat are you doing here?â you asked, your voice sharper than you intended.
âCame to pick you up,â he said, holding his hands up in mock surrender. âKuro was freaking out because he didnât know why we werenât at the gates, so I told him to head home without us.â
âYou didnât have toââ
âRelax. Heâs used to me pulling stuff like this.â Satoru strolled into the room, glancing around with mild interest before his eyes landed on the pile of trophies waiting to be polished. âSo... whatâs the story? Did you finally snap and hex someone?â
You rolled your eyes, turning back to the trophy in front of you. âShouldnât you be hiding somewhere? I mean, youâre not supposed to be here after school.â
âOh, Iâm cutting it. I figured detention with you would be more fun.â
You ignored him, hoping heâd get bored and leave, but Satoru was never one to take a hint. He perched on the edge of the desk beside you.
âCome on,â he said, nudging your arm lightly. âTell me what happened.â
You bit the inside of your cheek, refusing to look at him. âNothing. Just... a disagreement.â
âA disagreement?â he repeated, raising an eyebrow. âThatâs all youâre giving me?â
You stayed silent, scrubbing furiously at a nonexistent smudge on the trophy. But your hands were shaking slightly, and he noticed.
His teasing expression softened. âHey,â he said quietly, leaning closer and nuzzling your hair. âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothingâs wrong,â you said quickly, but the crack in your voice betrayed you. You cursed under your breath, setting the trophy down harder than you intended.
âRight,â Satoru said dryly. âYou know lying is a sin, right?â
Before you could stop him, he reached out and plucked the rag from your hand. You opened your mouth to protest, but he cut you off with a firm look.
âEnough,â he said, tossing the rag onto the desk. He grabbed your hands, tugging the gloves off gently, his touch warm and steady against your cold fingers.
âSatoru, what are youââ
âHelping,â he said simply.
You stared at him, your breath hitching slightly as he held your hands in his. His grip was firm but gentle, his thumbs brushing over your knuckles.
âYou shouldnât have done it,â he said after a moment, his voice quieter now. âGotten detention, I mean.â
Your throat tightened, and you looked away. âI didnât even do much. I just threatened her, âs allââ
âI know,â he said. âBut you didnât have to stand up for me like that.â
âYes, I did.â The words came out sharper than you intended, but you didnât care. âShe had no right to talk about your family like that. Or mine,â you added quietly.
Satoruâs expression softened, and he sighed, letting go of your hands only to pull you into a hug. Your breath stopped. It was so sudden and unexpected, but his arms around you were so warm and secure, and for a moment, you forgot just how cold the office was.
âThank you,â he murmured against your hair. âFor putting us first.â
You swallowed hard, your face pressed against his shoulder. You could feel his heartbeat. His vanilla scent filled your nostrils, and you couldnât help but sigh at the sensation.
Just what were you feeling?
He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to the top of your head. The gesture was so gentle, so unexpected, that it sent a shiver down your spine. Goosebumps prickled along your arms, and your breath caught in your throat. Eyes widening on his chest.
Satoru pulled back slightly, his hands still resting lightly on your shoulders. He studied your face for a moment, his gaze searching, before giving you a small, crooked smile.
âAlright there?â he asked softly.
You nodded, not trusting yourself to speak. His smile widened, and he gave your shoulders a reassuring squeeze before stepping back.
âGood,â he said, picking up your gloves and the rag you had abandoned. âBecause I think itâs my turn to polish these things. Youâve done enough.â
You blinked at him, confused. âYou canât justââ
âToo late.â He waved the rag dramatically, grinning. âGo sit down and relax. Perfect students need to take a break to be imperfect once in a while.â
Despite yourself, a smile tugged at the corners of your mouth. âYouâre ridiculous.â
âYeah, yeah.â He waved you off, already humming to himself as he began scrubbing.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
You sat with your detention homework in your garden after the headmaster had insisted on giving you some more âpunishmentsâ for letting Satoru in his office. On the stone bench, you glared at the crumpled detention slip in your hands. The words from earlier still rang in your ears.
Wow, you donât even have a last name. I heard you were from the Gojo clan. But, I mean, you donât even have their surname? Were you picked up from some ditch or something?
You must've been a mistake
The nerve of that girl, whatever her name was. She had no right to talk like that. But as much as you hated to admit it, her words dug deep. Why didnât you have the surname? Why were you even here?
You sighed, staring down at your hands, throwing the slip away and watching it skid between bushes. The gate creaked, pulling you from your thoughts. Satoruâs mother stepped into the garden. She always seemed to know when something was wrong.
She smiled warmly as she approached. âTrouble at school?â
You let out a small huff, tossing the detention homework onto the bench. âSome girl decided to remind me I donât belong here,â you muttered. âSheâs not wrong. I mean, I donât even have your family name. Iâm just... here.â
Her expression softened, and she sat down beside you. âSuguru told me it was someone from the Kamo clan. She said that, did she?â
You nodded. âShe made it sound like Iâm just some random stray you all picked up out of pity.â
A shadow flickered across her face, but she stayed silent for a moment, as if weighing her words carefully. Then she sighed softly and folded her hands neatly in her lap. âYou donât carry the Gojo surname yet because... you arenât meant to. One day, you will.â
You were confused. âOne day? What are you talking about?â
Her gaze softened further, and she reached for your hand. âYouâre not here because of pity. Youâre here because I care for you deeply. Youâre family to me. And... well, youâre engaged, my dear. To Satoru.â
The words hit you like a thunderclap. âEngaged?â you whispered.
She nodded gently. âIt was my decision. Not to strengthen ties or fulfill some tradition â I couldnât bear the thought of marrying you off to anyone else. Youâre important to me, and to this family. No one else would cherish you the way you deserve. No one else would love you the way I know he can.â
Your head was spinning. Engaged? To Satoru? The same Satoru who stole your dessert, teased you relentlessly, and drove you up the wall with his arrogance?
âDoes he know?â you managed to ask.
A small, amused smile tugged at her lips. âNot yet. Iâm waiting for the right time to tell him. You know how he is â heâd probably react with some ridiculous joke or dismiss it entirely without thinking it through.â
You groaned, burying your face in your hands. âYou mean Iâm supposed to sit on this bombshell while heâs running around like an overgrown child?â
She chuckled softly, reaching over to pat your shoulder. âItâs not so bad. Youâve already grown close to him, havenât you?â
Close. You couldnât deny it. In the past few years, you had gone from tolerating his antics to â well, something. The butterflies in your stomach betrayed you every time he smiled or stood too close.
But this? This was too much.
âWhy didnât you tell me sooner?â you asked weakly, peeking through your fingers.
âI wanted you to have time to figure out your feelings without the weight of this hanging over you,â she admitted. âAnd... I wasnât entirely sure when youâd be ready to hear it. But seeing you upset, questioning your place here, I couldnât keep it from you any longer. Forgive me, darling.â She stood then. âYouâre exactly where youâre meant to be,â she said gently. âNever let anyone make you doubt that.â
And with that, she disappeared back into the house, leaving you alone with the truth.
Engaged. To Satoru.
The butterflies in your stomach werenât just fluttering nowâthey were staging a full-on rebellion. You let out a groan, slumping back against the bench.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
Over a year had passed. The two of you were turning seventeen the next year, and with the increase in your age, the load of schoolwork increased too. The School of Royalty had seen so many changes. They were rebuilding the duelling grounds and organising even more clubs than before. Girls were mysteriously beginning to drop out of school, and you didnât want to know why. There were less than ten girls in your class of fifty, and you figured this number would reduce even more as women in nobility were hurriedly married off to distant kingdoms, forced to give up their education to serve as a showpiece for the men to flaunt.
You were thankful the Gojo clan saw you as more than that, or you wouldnât have been in the same class as your friends this year. You couldnât bear not seeing Utahime, Shoko, Suguru and of course, Satoru.
Satoru.
The one you had realized you didnât want if he wasnât looking at you at all times, if he wasnât talking to you at all times, or cracking jokes to you at all times. The one you had realized you wanted more of, more than what the two of you are now, more than what you two have ever been, more than friends, more than best friends; you wanted him more than anything in the world. Him, him, him, him. You wanted his eyes on you, his hands on you. You wanted everything about him. Everything. Every single thingâ
âHey, you alive?â His voice snapped you back to reality.
âHuh? Oh yeah.â
âI was saying,â he pulled a girl towards him by her hands and she landed on his chest with a dull thump. âThis is Alina.â
You stared at her. Triumphant looking face, lips giggling into the broad layer of his front.
Wait.Wasnât sheâ?
âYou might remember her,â Satoru pressed. You did. Vividly.
Oh.
âShe needs some duelling practice apparently, so sheâs gonna be watching us from there,â he points at the stands. âHope you donât mind.â
âOh, yeah, itâs okay,â you said in a voice you didnât know you owned. The words felt so heavy on your tongue, as if it was an entirely different person speaking them.Â
âGreat, thanks,â he ushered the girl back to the stands and leaned down to kiss the top of your forehead again. You blinked.
Oh, no, he didnât see it like that at all.To him, it was just a gesture he had grown used to doing. Yeah.
You stood across from him on the training field, your stance ready and tense. The sunlight was bright today, almost too bright, and you didnât know if it was the heat or the sudden emptiness you felt. Satoru smiled at you, but it didnât quite reach his eyes.
âYou ready?â he asked, voice nonchalant. It wasnât the usual teasing edge. The spark was missing.
You nodded.
âIâve got you today, Gojo,â you tried making the dumb jokes he used to make. You werenât sure if it was working, but you tried anyway.
The sparring session started, but something felt wrong. Satoruâs movements were slower than usual, his focus elsewhere. He kept glancing at the stands from time to time, as if trying to see if she was watching him. He didnât block your attack in time, letting you knock him down with ease.
âYou alright?â You bent down to help him up, but he just waved you off, a tight smile on his face.
âYeah, yeah. Just⊠tired, I guess,â he shrugged, avoiding your eyes.
Alina came running down the stands, her hands clutched on her chest, fussing over him while he waved her off too, getting up.
âAnother one?â âNo, thank you.â
That was the first time you had ever said no to him.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
Later that week, you walked into the cafeteria, hoping to find Utahime and grab a quick meal before your History class. You were halfway into the queue before you realized Utahime had Charms class right now. After all, she was a senior of yours; she would have more schoolwork than you. So you were about to take the tray you got to one of the empty tables alone, hoping to find someone else.
And you did find someone. Satoru sat across from Alina as comfortable as ever. They looked like they were on a date. Was this why he had skipped a class he had with you?
âOh, hey,â he greeted you when you approached, but his voice lacked its usual warmth. There was a coolness in it, like he wasnât really there.
The girlâs voice broke into the silence, bright and too eager. âI was just telling Satoru about how Iâm finally starting to get the hang of wand control now. I know heâs been busy with other stuff, but heâs still managed to help me out.â
You felt the hairs on your neck prickle.
âThat's great,â you said, keeping your tone neutral. âI'm sure Satoru is happy to help.â
You tried to keep your expression even as you sat down on their table. Wrong choice. Satoru, oblivious or indifferent, didnât seem to notice any sort of tension in the air. He smiled, nodding along to whatever the girl was saying, while you forced a smile and picked at your food.
You felt like an outsider.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
That same week, after a banquet of the noble families held at the Gojo clanâs immaculate residence, you were walking alone towards the girlsâ dorms when you overheard two voices seemingly arguing calmly. You pressed an ear onto the door hiding the people.
âYou donât seem to realize your Alina is the same girl who was insulting your own family,â Suguru was saying. âShe got us into trouble too. You werenât there so you donât know how bad she talked aboutââ
âI know sheâs not like how she was before,â Satoru interrupted loudly. âAnd I know you guys still have a problem with her, but youâve got to trust me, okay? Sheâs changed.â
Your heart sank. âChanged?â Suguru repeated bitterly. âReally? After everything she said about the Gojo clan?â
He didnât reply right away, but when he finally spoke, it was with that soft, almost apologetic tone.
âI get it. I really do. But sheâs⊠trying, okay? Sheâs not the same person.â
You clenched your jaw, your hands trembling slightly at your sides. You felt numb all over. Uprooting one leg from your position, you walked backwards, away from your heartbreak.
âI donât know if I can believe that, Satoru. Not after everything she did.â âI know, but please. Try, for me?â
Your back hit the pillar and you stopped. Slowly lifting feet one after the other, you walked. You didnât know where you were walking to, but you just walked. You didnât know what hurt more: the fact that he was asking you to trust her, or the fact that you wanted to â because you trusted him so much.
âThere you are!â Utahime caught up to you. âWhere did you go? How can you get lost in your own houseââ You lifted your face up to her, and she looked taken aback. She inhaled, wiping tears you never realized started falling after stinging your eyes so bad, and she asked in an uncharacteristically soft voice. âBaby, whatâs wrong?â
âUtahimeââ your voice broke.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
You were walking down the school halls, your mind preoccupied with your own thoughts as you made your way to the classroom. The noise of chatter and the shuffle of students faded into the background, making you realize you were starting to zone out again. You seemed to do that a lot these days.
âAnd I just know it will be you!â Alinaâs voice cut through, syrupy, too sweet to be sincere. You froze, stopping behind a pillar. They were standing conveniently near the same path you had to cross to get to your class. Great. Now you had to bite back any snide remarks you had because poor Satoru would be upset if you didnât.
You peeked out. Alina was leaning against the wall, her laughter light and airy as she spoke to Satoru, who was right beside her, looking at her with that familiar, careless smile he used to reserve for you, one that you had now grown to hate.
You could hear her complimenting him, the way she laughed too loudly at every word of his. âOh, Satoru, your technique today was amazing, as always! I honestly donât know just how you do it.â Her tone was sugary, and you cringed. You wanted to look away, but something held you in place, as if some invisible force was gripping you to that spot, making you watch the scene in front of you with red eyes and darkness underneath them.
Then you heard his voice. âCome on, Alina, youâre making me blush,â he chuckled playfully. He was oblivious, as usual (or maybe he wasnât, and he truly trusted this woman more than his friends). But you werenât. You noticed how her hands lingered on his arm a little too long, how her fingers curled around his sleeve possessively.
You couldnât breathe.
You turned, hoping to slip past unnoticed, but of course, she caught sight of you. There was a flicker of something dark in her eyes before she forced a smile onto her face, calling out in that voice that made your skin crawl.
âOh, hey!â she chirped, calling out your name. âYou donât mind sharing, do you?â
The words hit you like a slap. You were caught between disbelief and anger. How dare she speak to you like that? You glanced at Satoru, hoping he would interject, but he didnât. He was too busy focusing his attention on her like a complete idiot.
You looked down at the floor, clenching your teeth. âYou can have him,â you muttered. You didnât want to show her how much it hurt, but it was all too clear in your voice and actions.
Alinaâs smile faltered for a split second, her eyes narrowing. âOh, are you sure?â she said, âIâm sure Satoru wouldnât mind at all. Heâs such a generous guy.â
You could hear her subtle challenge, the way she was almost daring you to react. But you didnât give her the satisfaction. Instead, you straightened up, forcing the words out with a calmness you didnât feel.
âIâm sure,â you said simply. Not waiting for a response, you turned on your heel and walked away as quickly as you could, your heart pounding in your chest.
Behind you, you could feel her eyes on your back, but you refused to turn around.
You hated her. You hated the way she acted so confident. You hated how she was so entitled. And you hated how Satoru, in all his charm and glory, refused to hear a word against her; how he couldnât see the way she was trying to wedge herself between not only the two of you but also your entire friend group.
It was always this way, wasnât it? The more you wanted him, the farther he seemed to slip out of reach.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
After a three hour long soak in your bathtub, you decided it was time to go back into your room without anyone noticing. You spent most of your time hiding away from everyone; your parents, your servants, and him anyway, so you doubted anyone would miss you. With a sigh, you wore your nightdress and pushed your bedroom door open.
Satoru was sitting on your bed, his chin in his palms as he stared at the floor, clearly deep in thought and waiting for you to return. The moment you walked in, his gaze snapped to you, and the tension in the room tripled.
âYouâre back,â he said. There was something in his voice â you couldnât point out what exactly it was, but you didnât like how it made you feel.
âWhat are you doing in my room?â The words came out harsher than you had intended them to be.
He didnât answer right away; just sighed heavily, rubbing a hand over his face before standing up and facing you fully. âWhy are you always so mean to her?â His voice was quieter now, more frustrated than usual.
You blinked, taken aback. "Mean to whom?" you asked, trying to play dumb.
âAlina,â he said. âWhy do you always treat her like that?â
You controlled the urge to roll your eyes, though you knew Satoru expected you to. You wanted to scream, but you held it back, just barely. âOh, you mean the girl whoâs been constantly hovering around you? The one who acts like she owns you?â You crossed your arms defensively. âSorry, I didnât realize I was supposed to cheer her on and clap for every little thing she does.â
Satoru scoffed, taking his face in his hands before looking up again. âYou donât have to be so cold all the time! Canât you just try to get along with her? Sheâs changed. Why canât you just see that?â
âChanged?â You couldnât stop yourself from laughing at his innocence. âSheâs the same girl who insulted your family. She insulted everything you stand for, everything you care about, and you think sheâs changed? Are you seriously that blind?â
His eyes darkened, and he gritted his teeth. âYouâre always so hung up on the past! Why canât you just move on?â
You shot him a look, disbelief swirling in your chest. âMove on?â Your voice was shaking with the effort of holding back everything you wanted to say. âWhy is it that youâre the only person who sees that she has changed? Why is it that everyone else around you swears she hasnât?â
Satoru didnât respond right away. Then, he took a deep breath in, as if it was taking every bone in his body to control his emotions to hit you at that very moment. âWhy do you care so much? Why canât you just give her a chance?â he asked, almost pleading with you.
You stared at him for a moment too long. âBecause,â you bit back, âSheâs using you. And youâre too caught up in your own world to even see it.â
He took a step toward you, voice rising now. âThatâs not true! Sheâs not using me! Sheââ
You threw your hands up in frustration. âYou donât get it, do you?â You were shouting now. âShe is using you, Satoru! And Iâm the one whoâs supposed to stand here and watch while you defend her? While you act like sheâs some saint whoâs done nothing wrong?â
Satoruâs patience snapped, and his expression hardened. He couldnât stand anymore of you making assumptions about her anymore. âYou donât even belong in this house! Why do you think you have a say in anything Iâm doing? Youâre not even part of this!â He took a step toward you, his eyes dark with anger, a final insult.
The words hit you like a punch to the gut, and for a moment, you couldnât breathe. The blood drained from your face as everything came crashing down around you.
âOh,â was all you managed to say, your voice barely a whisper as your eyes filled with tears. You couldnât speak. You couldnât even look at him. You felt your heart shatter into a thousand pieces in your chest.
Satoruâs expression faltered, but it was too late now.
âLeave,â you whispered through gritted teeth.
He hesitated for a second, looking like he wanted to say something more. But he didnât. With a sharp breath, he turned and walked toward the door.
The second the door slammed shut behind him, you collapsed onto your bed, your hands clutching at the sheets as sobs wracked your body. You cried harder than you ever had before â louder, deeper, until you felt like you couldnât breathe. Your chest ached with every gasp, every sob, the pain of his words echoing in your mind.
You donât even belong in this house!
He was right.
You donât even have their surname? Were you picked up from some ditch?
She was right.
It is the spawn of Satan himself!
They were all right, all absolutely right, werenât they?
Come with me, daughter.
It was a lie.
You know I wonât leave you.
Lie.
She doesnât need some random guy when sheâs got me.
Lie, lie, lie!
You know lying is a sin, right?
You clutched your chest hard. You didnât know how long you cried, but when the tears finally stopped, all that remained was emptiness. A hollow space where something you had always held onto seemed to disappear.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
âWhat are you doing here?â you asked coldly.
He shrugged, his usual smirk flickering to life. âJust passing by.â
âPassing by my room?â you shot back, though your voice was devoid of any emotion.
He rubbed the back of his neck, looking almost sheepish. âMaybe⊠I wanted to talk.â
âWhat do you want?â
He hesitated, just for a moment, before forcing a laugh. âI donât know. How are the studies? Still out to prove youâre the best in the room?â
Your expression didnât change, and the awkwardness between you grew even more.
âAlso,â he chuckled nervously, âwhat did you say to Utahime? I was almost killed thrice in the last two days.â
âIf you donât have anything important to say, Gojo, move.â You stepped past him, unlocking your door. You had begun locking it since the incident that night, to avoid him sneaking in when you were away and to avoid anyone walking in on you bawling your eyes out, trying to drown the repetitive voices in your head with theories about spells and charms.
âWhy are you being like this?â His voice stopped you. He paused, watching you fiddle with the lock, clearly taking the hesitating actions as a cue to continue. âLike⊠like you donât care.â His eyes finally met yours, and for a moment, they werenât the Satoru you knew. There was no smugness, no teasing â just guilt.
You bit the inside of your cheek to keep your voice steady. âYouâre imagining things,â you said, pushing the door open.
âAm I?â His tone sharpened, and he took a step closer. âYouâve been avoiding me for weeks. You wonât even look at me.â
âMaybe I have nothing to say to you,â you replied, turning to him to see his expression one last time before sorrow overtook your senses again.
His shoulders were stiffened, and for the first time this night, he couldnât meet your gaze.
âThatâs what I thought,â you said, your voice quieter now. âYou know exactly why, Satoru. You just donât want to admit it.â
He ran a hand through his hair, his frustration evident. âI didnât mean it,â he said finally, his voice barely above a whisper.
âGoodnight, Satoru,â you said, slamming the door in his face before he could say anything else.
The silence that followed was deafening, and on the other side of the door, he lingered. You waited, holding your breath as you leaned against the wood, but no sound came.
And just like that, the distance between you grew wider.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
Your school year was nearing the end, and summer was around the corner. The days before that had been a blur. You had avoided Satoru like the plague, throwing yourself deeper into your books and classes. Even your classmates had noticed the change, though none dared to bring it up to your face.
Except for Shoko.
âAre you okay?â she asked one afternoon, cornering you in the library.
âIâm fine,â you lied, not looking up from your Curses: A Guide to Identify the Weakness book.
âNo, youâre not.â She pulled up a chair, crossing her arms as she stared at you. âYouâre avoiding him, heâs avoiding everyone, and the rest of us are stuck in the middle of whatever this is.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â you said flatly.
She groaned, leaning back in her chair. âYouâre lucky this is me and not Utahime. Just so you know, he sent a message.â
That caught your attention. Slowly, you closed your book and looked at her. âWhat message?â
âHe said heâs done with Alina,â Shoko said softly. âSaid he wouldnât talk to her anymore.â
âWhy are you telling me this?â you asked quietly.
âBecause,â Shoko said, standing up, âyouâre both being stupid. And Iâm sick of watching my friends tear themselves apart over something that could be fixed with one honest conversation.â
âHonest conversation?â you repeated bitterly. âWhatâs there to say? He made his priorities clear, Shoko.â
âDid he?â She raised an eyebrow, leaning closer. âOr did you just decide that for him because youâre too scared to hear what he actually thinks?â
Your jaw tightened. âYou werenât there, Shoko. You didnât hear the things he said.â
âYouâre right, I wasnât. But Iâve seen how miserable heâs been these past few weeks,â she countered. âHe wonât say it, but heâs been beating himself up about it. He knows he messed up.â
âAnd what about me?!â you snapped, your voice harsher than you intended. âIâm supposed to just forget everything? Pretend like I wasnât the one he hurt?â
Shoko sighed, her expression softening. âNo. But youâre not giving him a chance to make it right. Heâs been trying to talk to you â hell, he even took all the hits heroically when Utahime nearly ripped him apart.â
You blinked, caught off guard. âUtahime â what?â
âOh, yeah,â Shoko said. âShe had a few choice words for him. Mightâve included running him over by her carriage horses. Not my place to repeat them, but letâs just say she wasnât thrilled with how he handled things.â
Despite yourself, a small, bitter smile tugged at your lips. âGood for her.â
âLook,â Shoko said, softening her tone again, âyou donât have to forgive him right away. But at least talk to him. Heâs done with Alina, and itâs obvious youâre not over him. Donât let this thing between you two fester any longer.â
You stared at her for a long moment, her words sinking in despite the stubborn walls youâd built around yourself. âIâll think about it,â you said finally.
âGood,â Shoko said with a satisfied nod. âJust⊠donât take too long. Weâre not kids forever, you know.â
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The knock on Satoruâs bedroom door felt louder than you intended. You had rehearsed this moment in your mind a dozen times already. What were you supposed to say again?
Hey. Itâs me. Haha.
No no no. Hey, how have you been?
No, ugh. Hey, nice weather?
Still, when the door opened and his bright blue eyes met yours, every word you had prepared seemed to vanish. The two of you only stared at each other, he in surprise and you in embarrassment.
âHey,â he said, trying to break the silence.
âHey,â you replied, your voice barely above a whisper.
The silence stretched between you for a moment before he stepped aside, gesturing for you to come in. You did, though your fingers fidgeted nervously at your sides.
The room looked messy. The bedsheets were sprawled around as if he had been tossing and turning all night earlier. The curtains were closed so the room was in utter darkness. Yet, you needed no amount of light to see the look of sleep-deprivation he carried on his face.
Was it because of you? Because you had acted this way? Was it because he was regretting what he said to you earlier (he should, a voice in your head said, but you pushed it away)? Or was he failing his classes again? His stream was different from yours so you couldnât meet him in school either. Or was it perhaps because ofâ
âI wasââ you both started at the same time, cutting each other off awkwardly.
You let out a breathy laugh, and for the first time in weeks, his lips pulled upward, a glimmer of the boy you knew. âYou first,â he offered, stepping closer.
âI was going to say that IâŠâ Your words faltered as he reached for your hand. His fingers, warm and tentative, brushed yours before interlocking gently. âOh. Wow.â He smiled at you, pulling you closer to kiss the top of your head. âI missed this,â you admitted finally, your voice breaking slightly.
âIâm sorry,â he said immediately, softer than you had expected him to be. âFor everything. For being such aââ
A sudden knock interrupted him, and a servantâs voice called from the hall. âYoung Master, Miss â Madam requests your presence in the meeting room immediately.â
Satoru groaned under his breath, but you let go of his hand, smiling as well now. âWeâll talk later,â you murmured, turning to leave.
The Gojo clanâs meeting room was one thing, but the Gojo familyâs meeting room felt even more imposing. High ceilings, ornate woodwork, and an air of superiority â that was the only way anyone could describe it. Mother and Father sat at the head of the low table, their expressions unreadable.
âYouâre here,â his father said. He gestured for you and Satoru to sit, and you did, sitting in a formal position with your hands on your knees, feet touching the soft pillow under you. His mother only nodded at both of you. âWeâve received an invitation from the Kamo Clan.â
Kamo Clan? You had read about a legend of theirs in your history class. A man who had dropped himself to the bottom of the hells indulging with curses to create powerful heirs. The Kamo Clan had an awful reputation â ancient, powerful, and, if rumours were to be believed, sinister.
Beside you, you felt Satoru stiffen, and whisper only one word.
âAlina?â
Of course! How could you have forgotten that? The girl who had been plaguing your school ever since she set foot in it was Kamo Alina. Suddenly, what his father said didnât matter anymore. The way his mother was staring between you and him didnât matter anymore. What was about to happen in his room that time didnât matter.
âThe banquet,â Satoruâs father continued, and it took a lot of effort from you to keep listening, âis an exclusive gathering of noble families from across the globe. It will take place in the south, and attendance is mandatory for representatives of our house.â
You gathered the courage to steal a glance at Satoruâs expression. The look on his face was enough to tell you he wasnât surprised by the connection. He knew. He had known it all this time. Your hands curled into fists under the table, your nails biting into your palms, probably leaving marks too.
His motherâs voice said coolly. âPrepare yourselves. Youâll leave at the end of the week. Dismissed.â
You didnât wait for Satoru as you stood abruptly, your pillow gliding across the floor. You made your way back to your room, trying not to look back at his face, but you didnât make it far before he caught up with you.
âWait!â He grabbed your arm, spinning you around to face him. âItâs not what you think.â
You yanked your arm free, glaring at him. âItâs not what I think? Really, Gojo? Because I think you lied to me.â
âI didnâtââ
âYou said you werenât in contact with her!â you snapped.
âIâm not! This isnât me â itâs her family. Theyâre the onesââ
âOh, so her family conveniently sends in an invitation to us to attend their stupid gathering at somehow the right time?â
âI donât know? Look,â He ran a hand through his hair in frustration, not at you, no, but at that darn family. âI told you, Iâm not in contact with her. That is the truth. I havenât spoken to her sinceââ
âSince when?â you interrupted, stepping closer. âSince you told Shoko you were done? Or since you got caught? Because it feels like right now, Iâm finding out the actual truth.â
âThat is not the truth, please just listââ
âStop,â you cut him off. You had had enough. âItâs okay. I donât know why you think I even care. I âdonât belong hereâ, remember?â
âThatâs not what I meant!â he shouted, his voice echoing in the empty hallway.
You stepped back, shaking your head with a sigh. âDonât follow me.â
âPlease,â he pleaded, his voice softer now, desperate. But you didnât look back as you turned and headed for the courtyard, away from him and his stupid, stupid noble traditions.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The journey to the Southern estate was agonisingly long, but then again, you were from the East, and crossing entire landmarks took more than weeks by unruly waters. After the travel on the Gojo estateâs huge ship, your family was met with a stout, snotty man representing the Kamo clan, in charge of dropping you to their estate by comfortable carriages. The carriage rocked back and forth, and the countryside unfolded before you, but you couldnât bring yourself to appreciate any of it. Your focus remained on the window, your reflection glaring back at you. Anything to avoid looking at him.
Satoru sat beside you, arms crossed and foot tapping impatiently against the carriage floor. The silence was so oppressive it practically screamed at both of you to make up already. His mother sat across from you, but her usual composed expression faltered slightly as she glanced between you and her son.
After what felt like an eternity, Satoru let out an exaggerated sigh, his head lolling back against the seat. "Are you seriously going to do this the whole trip?"
You didnât move. âDo what?â
âThis,â he said, waving a hand vaguely in your direction. âActing like I donât exist.â
âIâm not acting,â you replied coldly. âYouâre still breathing, arenât you?â
He bristled at your tone, his foot tapping faster. âWow. Real mature.â
You didnât dignify that with a response, instead shifting slightly in your seat to angle yourself even farther away from him. The silence returned, heavier now, and his mother finally cleared her throat, breaking it.
âIs everything all right?â she asked delicately, her eyes lingering on you longer.
âYes,â you answered quickly, too quickly. âEverythingâs fine.â
Her brow lifted slightly, but she said nothing, her gaze darting to her son. He sat rigid, his jaw clenched as he poked his head out of his own window, refusing to meet her eyes.
âFine,â Satoru muttered after a beat, as if to echo you. His tone was harsh, though he didnât look at either of you.
His motherâs lips pressed into a thin line, but she didnât press further. The realisation seemed to dawn on her that her carefully curated plans for her sonâs life â whatever they might be â were starting to crack at the seams.
Satoruâs foot finally stilled, but his irritation hadnât seemed to disappear yet. After another stretch of unbearable silence, he tried again, his voice softer this time. "Look, Iâm not going to apologize for something I didnât do.â
âGood thing Iâm not expecting one, then.â
He groaned, running a hand through his hair. âCan you at least try to meet me halfway here? This is ridiculous.â
You finally turned to look at him. âWhatâs ridiculous is pretending any of this matters. I shouldnât even be here, right? So why donât you justââ
âThatâs enough,â his mother cut in, her tone sharper than you had ever heard it. Her gaze pinned you both in place. âWeâre almost there. I suggest you both compose yourselves before we arrive.â
You bit the inside of your cheek, retreating back into silence, but not before catching the slight smirk on Satoruâs face. It wasnât amusement, though â it was frustration barely held in check. He didnât say another word, leaning back against the seat and staring resolutely at the ceiling as the carriage rocked along. You pressed your lips together and turned back to the window.
That was when you saw it.
The estate loomed in the distance, its dark silhouette framed against the dusky sky. It wasnât grand in the way the Gojo mansion was. No, this place had an oddly familiar air of foreboding. Its high walls and shadowed towers looked like they were whispering secrets and things long forgotten in history. The closer you got, the more a strange chill settled over you, prickling the back of your neck.
Goosebumps ran down your arms as the carriage rolled closer. The gates opened with an almost eerie slowness. There was billowing mist surrounding the entire area, and it made the scene even more creepy. You couldnât explain it, but something about this place just felt⊠wrong. It wasnât just the estateâs imposing presence or the way the evening light seemed to bend around it â it was something you couldnât place at all.
You felt like something bad, really bad was going to happen here, or perhaps had already happened. A chill ran down your spine when you recalled the pages of absolute horror you had seen attached to the restricted books in your library, and their vibes seemed to match that of this place.
Beside you, Satoru shifted uncomfortably. You glanced at him for a moment and saw that his confident facade had slipped. His eyes lingered on the estate, as if trying to figure out just what it was that made the place seem so uncanny and unreal, like it was something straight out of a horror novel.
As the carriage came to a stop, his mother stepped out first, poised as ever. She didnât seem fazed by the oppressive air of the place, but then again, she rarely showed any cracks in her demeanour.
You followed, your legs unsteady as they hit the gravel path. The chill hadnât left you, clung to your skin. Satoru came last, his usual swagger dimmed.
âRemember,â his mother murmured as the servants approached, her voice low and pointed, âappearances are everything. Do try not to embarrass the family.â
You nodded stiffly, but deep down, all you could think about was how much you wanted to leave this place. Sighing and ignoring the tremble of your gut, you held your own hands and entered the estate.
The estateâs grand entrance hall was vast, its high ceilings decorated with intricate wooden carvings that spiralled into ominous shapes. A line of servants stood on either side, their heads bowed low in synchronised precision. âWelcome to the Kamo estate,â they chanted together, their voices echoing.
A servant stepped forward, addressing Satoruâs father (and not batting an eye to his mother) with an apologetic tone. âWe regret to inform you that our â that is, the Kamo clanâs â leaders could not greet you in person. Urgent matters required their immediate attention, but they send their sincerest apologies and look forward to meeting you tomorrow.â
Satoruâs father met his wifeâs eyes, and she nodded curtly, and the servant's eyes widened as if he realised the error he made by ignoring her and addressing only the male leader in your group. âIt is of no consequence,â she replied coolly.
As the servants moved to escort you all further inside, you couldnât help but glance around. The estate was undeniably grand, but there was something cold and uninviting about it. The polished marble floors gleamed under flickering chandeliers, and the thick, musty air clung to your skin. It felt more like a mausoleum than a home.
The servants led you through endless corridors, the silence broken only by the sound of footsteps on stone. Every now and then, you passed ornate doors or shadowy alcoves, each one looking more foreboding than the last. You tried to shake the feeling of being watched, but the creeping sensation never left.
Eventually, they stopped in front of a door, and the servant gestured to it with a bow. âThis will be your room,â he said before retreating with the others.
You stepped inside hesitantly. The room was smaller, far removed from where they were escorting Satoru now, and you had a feeling his would be uncomfortably close to Alinaâs. The room was smaller, colder, and had an air of neglect, as if it hadnât been opened in years. Dust coated the surfaces, and the faint scent of damp wood lingered in the air. There were faint scratches on the walls as if someone had clawed at them long ago. The wallpaper had started peeling in places, and the furniture looked untouched, as though someone had decided only yesterday to disturb the fifteen year old cobwebs. The architecture, the layout, even the faint smell of mildew â it was unsettlingly familiar, though you couldnât quite place why.
Satoruâs mother appeared behind you. She took one look around the room, and her eyebrows twitched into a carefully concealed scowl. âWell,â she said. âThis is... quaint, to say the least.â
You turned to face her, unsure of how to respond. She gestured vaguely at the room, the bare walls, the dull, muted colours. âIf you find this unsuitable, arrangements can be made. Iâm sure a clan as proud as Kamo wouldnât want their guests to feel...â She paused, her lips curling in distaste, âuncomfortable.â
You swallowed hard, shaking your head. âNo, mother,â you said, forcing a polite smile. âThis is fine.â
Her brow arched, as though she didnât quite believe you, but she didnât press. âAs you wish,â she said softly, turning on her heel and leaving without another word.
The door closed behind her with a heavy thud, and the silence of the room enveloped you. You exhaled slowly, taking in the sparse furnishings, the musty air. You hated the idea of being a burden, but now, as you sat on the bed, watching it creak loudly, you wondered if you had made a mistake.
Late that night, you lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, trying to get yourself to sleep.
âOne sheep, two sheep, three sheepââ
What would he be doing right now? Was he still upset?
âFuck, lost count again.â You sighed loudly. This was probably the sixth time you had tried but failed to sleep. All because of him. You closed your eyes tightly to try again.
âOne sheep, two shââ
Shit. Natureâs call.
You widened your eyes and glanced at the door, dreading the thought of stepping out into the pitch-black halls of the manor. Your room didnât even have a washroom, which seemed absurd for a house of this size and considering who it belonged to. Clenching your jaw, you tried to distract yourself from the pressure in your bladder by examining the room, but there was nothing to look at. No paintings, no books, no trinkets â just plain walls and dull furniture.
With a sigh, you finally pushed yourself up, deciding to find a maid to help you find the washroom. You lit a candelabrum sitting next to your bed to help you navigate the area. The hallway was dimly lit, the flickering lights casting eerie shadows across the walls. You tried to stay calm, but every creak of the floorboards beneath your feet made you jump.Â
You walked, and walked, and walked. The layout of the house was like a maze in itself, and every turn seemed to lead to another identical hallway. Within the span of minutes, you found yourself descending a set of stairs you didnât remember seeing before.
The air grew colder. The scent of damp stone and decay was thick in your nostrils. You paused at the bottom of the staircase, realizing with a jolt of horror that you were in what looked like the basement of the manor. The little light coming from your candles barely illuminated the space.
A wave of nausea hit you. The place smelled like dead rats, but somehow, despite your lack of sight in the room, a lot of scenes seemed to cross your mind. Shadows in the halls. Muffled screams. The overwhelming fear of being dragged into this very basement to be punished for something you couldnât understand. Your eyes caught on the walls, and you lifted your candelabrum up and stepped closer. There were faint marks carved into the stone. Tally marks. Dozens of them. Maybe hundreds.
Your hand reached out, trembling, brushing against the ridges. A flash of a memory hit you â your hand gripping a piece of stone fully covered in blood, dragging it across a surface, one line after another. But where had it been? In a classroom, on the board? No â this was something else, something darker. Your stomach twisted, and you stumbled back, the nausea overwhelming.
âMiss?â A voice shattered the silence, and you whipped around to see a maid standing at the top of the staircase. Her face was pale, her brows furrowed, as if you had offended every fibre of her body by stepping down into this basement. âWhat are you doing down here?â
You opened your mouth to answer, but no words came out. The smell of the basement, the tally marks, the scenes â they clung to you, and you could only shake your head.
âLet me escort you back to your room. You shouldnât ever be hereâ
You nodded mutely, following her up the stairs. She led you back through the winding halls. By the time you reached your room, the trembling in your legs had mostly subsided, though the chill of the basement still remained. She opened the door for you, offering a rigid nod before disappearing back into the dark hallways. You stepped inside, closing the door behind you, and exhaled shakily.
Your hands were still trembling slightly as you sat on the edge of the bed, trying to steady your breathing. The scenes â fragmented, disjointed â played on a loop in your mind. What were they? Forgotten memories? Flashbacks? The tally marks, the muffled screams. They were just like something out of your worst nightmares. You buried your face in your hands, feeling the sting of tears prickling at your eyes.
A soft knock at the door startled you. You hastily wiped your eyes, rising to your feet. When you opened it, Satoruâs mother stood there. Her expression softened slightly when she saw you.
âYouâve been crying,â she said matter-of-factly.
âIâm fine,â you said quickly, stepping aside to let her in.
She swept into the room, her gaze flickering briefly to the empty, barren space. âThis room is unacceptable,â she said bluntly. But then, as she turned to face you, something in her eyes looked gentler, almost human â something she had always carried around you. âYou should have asked for it to be changed, darling.â
You shook your head. âI didnât want to be a bother. Itâs fine, really.â
Her lips pressed into a thin line, and for a moment, she studied you. Then, to your surprise, she stepped closer, her hands resting lightly on your shoulders. âYouâre far too used to accepting the minimal,â she said quietly. âThatâs not what you deserve.â
You blinked, startled by the tenderness in her tone. Before you could respond, she leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead, her cool hand lingering briefly against your cheek. The gesture was so unexpected, so maternal, that your throat tightened with emotion.
âI will speak to the servants in the morning,â she said, straightening but not pulling away. âAnd if you ever feel uncomfortable â ever â you will tell me. Do you understand?â
You nodded wordlessly, unable to trust your voice.
âGood.â She adjusted the edge of your sleeve with a small, practised motion, as if tidying you was a second nature for her. âGet some rest. You look exhausted.â
She turned to leave but paused at the door, glancing back over her shoulder. âAnd whatever it is that has you so unsettled tonight... I will see to it. Do not let it weigh on your mind. The past has a way of creeping into the present, but you are stronger than it.â
The door closed softly behind her, leaving you standing in the middle of the room.
For the first time since you had arrived at the estate, you felt a sliver of comfort.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
Over the next week, your efforts to blend in with the household paid off in more ways than one. Most of the maids, initially wary of you as a noble guest, had warmed up to your presence. They appreciated your willingness to help with menial tasks and often joked that you were more reliable than some of their own peers. Soon enough, their dislike for the Kamo family began to slip into their conversations.
It started one evening when you were helping two maids, Haru and Tomoko, carry water from the wells. They spoke in hushed voices, glancing around nervously as though the courtyardâs walls themselves might eavesdrop.
âIâve always said the Kamo family has skeletons in their closet,â Haru muttered. âWell, in this case, theyâre probably in the basement. Youâve seen it, havenât you?â
You nodded. âI have. Itâs disturbing. What were those tally marks on the walls?â
Tomoko sighed, setting her bucket down with a huff. âNo one really knows for sure. Some say itâs the number of people tortured down there. Others think itâs the number of people who died. Either way, nothing good ever happened in that place.â
Before you could press further, another maid, Aoi, cut in sharply. She was older, sharper, and rigid. Yet you had watched her pull the buckets back up from the walls with such brute force that it was no wonder she was still working for the clan despite her age. âEnough! You shouldnât fill her head with stories. Sheâs a noblewoman; this isnât her concern.â Her eyes avoided yours, fixed firmly on the stone path.
Haru rolled her eyes dramatically. âOh, relax, Ms Aoi. Sheâs not like the rest of them. Sheâs helped us more than half the family ever has. Why shouldnât she know whatâs really going on?â
Tomoko nodded enthusiastically. âExactly! And sheâs already seen the basement. Itâs not like weâre revealing some great hidden treasure. Besides, itâs about time someone outside this house knew what the Kamo family is really like.â
Aoi crossed her arms, her frown deepening. âAnd what good will it do her to know? The Kamo family isnât to be trifled with. Youâre putting her in danger â and yourselves, too, for that matter.â
You cut in gently, trying to defuse the tension. âI appreciate the concern, Ms Aoi, truly. But if the Kamo family has nothing to hide, then why should talking about it be dangerous?â
Haru smirked. âSee? She gets it.â
Tomoko leaned closer, her voice dropping to a near whisper. âDo you want to know what I heard? Years ago, when the punishments in the basement were still happening, the head of the house would personally oversee them. And sometimesâŠâ she trembled visibly. âSometimes, they werenât even punishing people who broke the law. Just anyone they didnât like. Servants who fell out of favour. Merchants who got on their bad side.â
Haru shuddered. âThey say the screams would echo up through the floorboards. Thatâs why most of the older staff refuse to even talk about it. Too many bad memories. There is also the ghost of that little girlââ
âThatâs enough!â Aoi snapped. âThe girl doesnât need every grisly detail.â
âOh, come on, Aoi. You hate them as much as we do. Donât act like youâre above this.â
âWhether I hate them or not is irrelevant,â Aoi huffed. âYouâre still being reckless. If anyone hears about this...â
Tomoko grinned mischievously. âAnd whoâs going to tell them? You?â
Aoi gave an exasperated sigh but said nothing.
That night, you wrote letters to Shoko and Utahime, recounting the strange conversation and the haunting basement. You might have mentioned a glimpse of Satoru, too, though your thoughts on him were far more conflicted.
Shokoâs reply was predictably blunt.
Sounds grim. Torture rooms, tally marks, mysterious deaths â real classic Kamo vibes. Maybe theyâre compensating for their familyâs lack of charm. But, you know, not my circus, not my corpses. Still, were they tortured with surgical precision? If so, let me know which tools were involved. Iâve got a scalpel set if you want to reenact it. Besides, Iâve always wanted to see how far someone could go with a bone saw and no anaesthetic. For science, of course. Stay alive. Bye.
PS: If you find any good booze down there, bring some back for me.
Utahimeâs letter was far less chill.
That two-timing bastard is probably off doing handstands to impress some girl who can't tell her right from left. Honestly, Iâm waiting for your mother to tell him the truth already. If he doesnât start acting like your fiance, Iâm going to come over there and bury him in that damn basement myself. If I had to spend more than two breaths in his company, Iâd kill him. Actually, Iâd kill him for free. Just say the word.
PS: If I didnât love you, I wouldâve told you to go into that basement again just for fun. But I do love you, so stay safe.
The Kamo clan leaders remained an enigma. Somehow, their presence was so secretive that their portraits were absent from every book and document in the library. You wondered if even the servants themselves had seen these people. âMaybe theyâre so ugly theyâre too ashamed to show their faces?â Shoko had suggested in one letter, and you still snorted remembering that.
From all your time in the estateâs library, you could only find their names â Kamo Daijiro and Kamo Akane. Creepy. You also learned they had two daughters: Alina, the eldest, and her twin who had married into another prestigious family and no longer lived at the estate.
You still hadnât caught so much as a glimpse of Daijiro or Akane, but that would change soon. A grand gathering was scheduled for the following night, and the maids were already preparing for their arrival in the estate.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The Kamo maids worked on you, dabbing floral scents to your neck and pulling a corsage on your hands. Behind you, Aoiâs hands deftly pulled at the laces of the corset you were reluctantly being tied into. Earlier, an unexpected scuffle had broken out between the Gojo clan maids and the Kamo maids when the latter had shown up, intending to tend to you.
âSheâs our priority,â one of the Gojo maids had sniffed, her arms crossed.
âNot anymore,â retorted Tomoko. âShe is living in the Kamo residence right now. Your loyalty isnât required here.â
âWell, sheâs from the Gojo clan!â snapped another maid, her tone haughty.
âYes, and?â Haru shot back. The Gojo maids had given up after a reassuring smile from you, muttering about how they are only leaving because âthe Lady asked soâ.Â
Now, Aoi was tugging the corset strings tighter. The conversation had shifted from the petty bickering of maids to something far darker.
âYou wouldnât believe the stories this house holds,â one of the younger maids murmured, a shiver in her voice. âDo you know about the little girl?â
âWhat girl?â you asked. You hadnât seen the story of any little girl mentioned in the books you had read, but you had distinctly remember a mention of her story in an earlier conversation with these maids.
âMs Aoi knows about it best!â Haru exclaimed.
Aoiâs face darkened as she let out a long sigh. âIt happened about a decade ago,â she began. âA child had appeared on the doorstep, barely an year old, mind you. The family had taken her in, but of course, they did not treat her like a daughter. They had left her in the care of us servants. I was like her mother,â she said proudly. âShe had turned three, I still remember, it was her birthday that night. She spilled a glass of expensive red wine on Lady Akaneâs dress. It wasnât even the girlâs fault. She was just a baby, carrying a tray too big for her tiny hands. But Sir Daijiro⊠he doesnât forgive mistakes.â
The other maids exchanged uneasy glances as Aoi huffed loudly, pausing her hands on your laces to wipe stray tears. âThe girl was dragged to the basement, where they lock away the disobedient. She⊠she never came out.â
Your breath caught in your throat. âShe was⊠killed?â
âYes,â whispered one of the younger maids, her voice trembling. âItâs said her ghost still lingers. Sometimes we hear her cries late at night. And the mist that hangs over the estate? They say itâs her curse â her anger at the clan.â
Aoi nodded grimly. âI was here. I wasnât much younger than I am now, but I couldnât do anything to save her. All I could do was sneak her scraps of food and try to mend her torn dresses after⊠after the punishments.â
You were horrified. âPunishments? For a child?â
Aoiâs tears couldnât be held back anymore. âShe was just a baby,â she croaked thickly. âIâd hear her cry at night, calling for her mother. And when⊠whenâŠâ Haru handed Aoi a cloth to wipe her face. âWhen she died⊠it was the moment I stopped believing the Kamo family had any humanity left.â
The room fell silent for a moment, save for the sound of Aoiâs sniffling and your shallow breathing. âHow can someone be so cruel?â you murmured.
âThatâs why weâre all so terrified,â Tomoko confessed. âIf they could do that to a child, what chance do we have? Everyone here walks on eggshells, afraid to make even the smallest mistake. The leaders havenât changed. Theyâre still the same people who let that little girl die.â
Aoiâs hands resumed their work, tying the last knot on the corset. The maids stepped back. You glanced at the mirror, seeing not just your reflection but the haunted expressions of the women around you.
The little girlâs story stuck with you, her cries echoing in your mind. If the Kamo clan could be so ruthless to a defenceless child, what horrors could they unleash on those who dared to cross them?
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The grand gathering was suffocating. The air was thick with the scent of incense and expensive perfumes, the soft hum of conversation occasionally punctuated by bursts of laughter. You had probably sent about fifty letters in all to Shoko, Utahime and even Geto asking them if they would come to the South, and they all had replied with repetitive noâs. You had tried to keep your head down, avoiding the heavy gazes of the Kamo guests. But you were glad to see that Satoru, for once, was sticking close to you, uncharacteristically quiet. He hadnât so much as glanced at Alina all evening, and perhaps even all this time during the visit if you were lucky. Not that you cared, of course.
Earlier, when you had overheard his mother asking him to keep his distance from âthat Kamo girlâ, and you remembered how he had rolled his eyes so hard you thought they would have gotten stuck.
âFine,â he had said with mock drama. âBut only because Iâm such an understanding guy. And because I want you to stop looking like youâre ready to shank me with a chopstick.â
Now, true to his word, his focus was entirely on you. Every time you caught him looking elsewhere, it was never in her direction. He had even waved off her attempts to engage him, subtly turning his back to her as though she didnât exist.
âSee?â he murmured, leaning down to your ear. âHavenât even looked her way. You believe me now, right?â
You arched a brow, unimpressed. âYou donât get points for doing the bare minimum, Gojo.â
âBare minimum?â he gasped, and you smiled a little. His response reminded you of the âold timesâ, as they were now. âThis is maximum effort for me! Have you met me?â
âHush now, both of you,â his father interrupted. âTheyâre here.â
The Kamo clan heads arrived, and the air shifted. The room quieted, all eyes turning to the doors as Daijiro and Akane Kamo entered. Their presence was magnetic, commanding. As they moved through the crowd, the guests bowed slightly, parting to make way. You moved your eyes to the carpeted floor. You didnât want to introduce yourself to someone who would torture a little girl to death, for Godâs sake.
But then curiosity overtook your senses. You had been thinking of what they would look like for ages. They were like a mystery you had been picking apart ever since you stepped foot into that basement. Now was finally the moment you would get to see the leaders who hid from newspapers, books and even their own servants. You finally looked up. And the moment you saw their faces, the world seemed to tilt.
Sharp cheekbones. Piercing eyes. Their very presence struck a chord you hadnât felt in years. Distantly, hauntingly familiarâŠ
Your parents.
âHush, little baby, everything you need is right here,â your mother cooed, and you walked to where he was leading you. âYes, thatâs it. There are your favourite snacks here, and all your favourite toys. Come on. Go there.â
But you found something else to interest you. Aoi, the maid, was standing right there, watching everything, and you wanted to walk to where she was instead of your bad mother.
âStupid girl, where are you going?â your father pushed you from behind into the basement, and you fell over its many steps. Falling, falling, falling. By the time you reached the bottom, your face felt hot with some weird liquid.
âThis is your new house â for now,â your mother said finally, walking down the steps. âYou have given me enough trouble. From the moment I was cornered in that dark alley, alone and frightened, till now â you have been nothing but trouble. You are a constant reminder of what happened to me that night. You shall die, die!â
âThere, there, now, Akie,â you watched your father cradle your motherâs head in his chest. You tilted your head, and the force almost made you fall back to the ground. âThe child will no longer remain here. I have the most secretive merchants arriving from the North to here. They will be taking this⊠thing away from us, away from you. And then you shall finally be free.â
The realisation hit like a crashing wave, pulling the air from your lungs. Your vision blurred, and your chest tightened. It was too much. Too much. It was unbearable.
Without thinking, you reached out, your trembling hand finding Satoruâs mother instead of him. Her warm, steady grasp grounded you back to reality, and she turned to you immediately in concern. She studied you for just half a second before realising something was wrong, horribly wrong.
âCome,â she said softly, guiding you out of the hall without a momentâs hesitation.
Satoruâs voice trailed behind you, confused. âWhere are youââ
âStay with your father,â his mother ordered firmly over her shoulder.
Once outside, the cool night air hit your face, and it made you realise the warm wetness flooding your cheeks and stinging at your eyes. She led you to a quiet corner of the garden, still holding you as tightly as possible.
âWhatâs wrong?â she asked gently, her eyes scanning your face. âAre you unwell?â
The words tumbled out before you could stop them. âTheyâre my parents.â
Her brow furrowed. âWho are?â
âThem.â You swallowed hard, finally breaking down. âThey! They left me. They sold me. I didnât know their names but⊠Iâve seen them. TheyâreâŠâ
Her expression shifted from confusion to horror. You looked at her face. You had never seen a look like that on her ever before. She released your hand only to pull you into a tight embrace.
âYou poor thing,â she whispered, her voice trembling. âI had no idea. But I swear to you, theyâll never hurt you again. Not while Iâm here.â
You cried on her shoulder loudly, and you could feel she was crying softly too. âWhy? Am I not worth raising⊠Mom?â She pulled back slightly, cupping your face in her hands. âWhy didnât they come back for me?â
âI donât know, and I donât care what their reasons were. You will be a Gojo soon. It is only a matter of time now. And you will forever, forever, Â be a part of our family. I will not let the Kamos stain your history, ever.â
You sniffled. From somewhere in the hall, you could hear Satoruâs loud voice, probably causing some kind of scene.
âSee?â his mother said softly, trying to distract you. âHe hasnât looked at their girl once, just like he promised. That boy might be infuriating, but when it comes to you, heâs surprisingly reliable.â
A faint smile tugged at your lips.
Satoruâs mother stood behind you. Her fingers were combing through your hair softly, as if to sooth your emotions with her caring rhythm. She adjusted your corset strings next, pulling them tighter, not harshly, but enough to make you focus on the present instead of the roaring panic threatening to take over.
Beyond the ornate doors of the gathering, voices rose and fell. You strained your ears to pick out the words, leaning slightly toward the source. And then you heard it.
A deep, booming voice. The same voice from your nightmares. The one that haunted your memories. Your breath hitched. It felt as though the walls were closing in to suffocate you.
Satoruâs motherâs hands immediately moved to your shoulders to steady you. âBreathe, darling,â she said firmly. âIâm here, am I not? You are safe.â
You nodded, though tears pricked at the corners of your eyes. âIâm trying,â you whisper, clutching the fabric of her dress tightly.
And then, the voice spoke words that made your blood run cold.
ââŠa marriage between Kamo Alina and Gojo Satoru.â
You froze. Your heart seemed to have stopped. The room seemed to have crashed down onto you. You tried to process what you had just heard. Satoruâs mother stiffened behind you, her hands pausing mid-movement.
âWhat did they just say?â you whispered.
She didnât respond, though her head tilted slightly as she listened intently to the conversation happening inside the room. You caught snippets of whispers as noble families exchanged their astonishment at the bold proposal.
Surely, Satoruâs father knows. He knows that Satoru is supposed to be engaged to you.Right?
But then you heard him speak. His voice seemed proud and approving. âAn excellent proposal, Daijiro Kamo. This alliance shall strengthen both our families. I accept.â
The words hit you like a slap. Your stomach churned, and for a moment, you thought you might be sick.
âMom?â you whispered and turned to Satoruâs mother. âWhyâŠ?â
Her lips pressed into a thin line, her eyes narrowing dangerously. âThat moron,â she hissed under her breath. Her hands fell away from your shoulders furiously. âHe didnât consult me. He didnât consult anyone except Daijiro. Of course, he didnât. Men like to think their decisions are final simply because they made them.â
The applause from the other side of the door grew louder. The sound vibrated in your ears as the nobles toasted the âunionâ. Your panic surged again. âWhat do we do?â you asked desperately.
Satoruâs mother exhaled sharply. âI shall handle it.â
When she threw the doors open roughly, the room fell silent. The silence following her entrance was not mere courtesy; it was submission. Her presence demanded it. Yet Kamo Daijiro, standing near the center with a goblet of red wine in his hand, immediately stepped forward with a smug smile. âAh, my lady Gojo,â he began, his voice filled with condescension. âI was just about to inform you of the wonderful arrangement your husband and I have come to. My daughter, Alina, willââ
âWill do nothing,â she cut him off coldly.
Daijiro blinked, clearly taken aback by the interruption. âI beg your pardon?â he said with mock-politeness.
âYou heard me,â she said, stepping further into the room. Every eye in the room was on her. âYou dare discuss an engagement for my son without consulting me?â
Daijiroâs lips curled into a patronizing smile. âWith all due respect, Lady Gojo, this is a matter for the men to decide. Your husband and I both agree that this alliance is mutually beneficial. Surely you trust your husbandâs judgment.â
She laughed humorlessly. âTrust his judgment? You think Iâm going to stand by while you play politics with my sonâs life?â
She turned to glare at her husband. Satoruâs father cleared his throat, clearly uncomfortable under her piercing gaze, but Daijiro waved him off. âLady Gojo, your anger is misplaced. This is a matter of strategy. You may oversee the household, but these are decisions of power â something women cannot fully comprehend.â
The room grew deadly quiet now, and Alina seemed to have understood that what her father just said had been a mistake. Satoruâs jaw tightened at the insult at his mother, but he did not say anything yet. You were still frozen in the doorway, but you could feel that he was about to snap at any moment now.
Satoruâs motherâs eyes narrowed dangerously. âWomen cannot comprehend power?â Every word was pronounced clearly, and she took a single step closer. âYouâre standing in my authority. Under my presence. Having begged for my appearance at this folly of an event. And you think I donât comprehend power?â
âBut this is an allianceââ Daijiro started.
âAn alliance that disregards my authority,â she interrupted sharply. âAn alliance that treats my son like a pawn in your political game of blind chess,â Her eyes flicked briefly to Satoru, who watched the exchange with a furrowed brow.
The room erupted in whispers. The many noble families exchanged shocked glances. Even Satoruâs father looked uncomfortable now, though he didn't dare interrupt.
Daijiro straightened, his tone hardening. âLady Gojo, I understand you may feel... emotional about this. But this is for the good of both our families. Surely you donât mean to disrupt an agreement between two patriarchs.â
Her expression darkened further. Without breaking eye contact, she reached for a glass of wine from a nearby tray. In one swift motion, she threw it to the ground, and the crystal shattered into thousands of shards. The sound echoed in the silence.
âThe marriage is off,â she declared, her voice unwavering. âBecause Satoru already has a fiancee.â She turned and gestured to you, standing awkwardly in the doorway having followed her from outside. âMy future daughter-in-law, her.â
The room erupted into chaos. Gasps and furious whispers filled the air. Kamo Daijiroâs face turned a deep shade of red. The Kamo clan, the maids (who were standing outside, peering through the gates you left open, having not been allowed to enter the prestigious ceremony) and leaders alike, looked mortified at her words.Â
âYou cannot be serious,â Akane said through gritted teeth.
âIâve never been more serious,â she countered.
âYou have humiliated my family!â Daijiro growled, stepping closer threateningly.
At this, Satoru stood up, his sword in his hand as he placed himself between his mother and Kamo Daijiro. He tilted the weapon slightly to make sure the threat of blood was sent across to Daijiro, and blocked the way to his mother. Her eyes softened at his action, and she straightened. âThis discussion is over. Take your child and leave, Kamo. I will take mine. There is no alliance to be forged here. Gojo clan!â She called to the maids, soldiers and workers of the Gojo clan who had come along with them on the journey. âWe shall set off back home right now. Prepare.â
Daijiro stared at her with rage and humiliation. But when he glanced at the sea of judgmental eyes surrounding him, he knew he lost. With a barely concealed snarl, he turned on his heel, motioning for his family to follow.
Satoru fixed his sword back into its scabbard. His mother turned to you, softening again. She rested a hand lightly on your shoulder. âCome. We shall leave this place now, for good this time.â
She led you out of the hall, her grip steady and reassuring, even as the whispers behind you grew louder.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The journey back home felt strangely fast compared to the painstaking crawl southward. Perhaps it was Satoruâs motherâs fiery words that had lit a spark of patriotism among the servants, and maybe even the horses. Whatever the case, you arrived at the Gojo estate far sooner than expected.
You barely had time to set foot inside when Satoru found you. He cornered you in one of the quieter hallways. The first thing you noticed was his face; his usual, easygoing expression was clouded with something you had never seen before.
âDid you know?â he asked.
You blinked, thrown off by the abruptness. âDid I know what?â
âThat youâre my fiancee.â The words came out bitter and flat, as if he couldnât believe he was saying them aloud.
Your breath caught in your throat. You had been bracing for this conversation, but not so soon. Not like this. âYes,â you admitted after a moment.
He reeled back, as though the admission had physically struck him. âYou knew?â His voice rose, echoing off the corridor walls. âHow long? How long have you known?â
âA year,â you said hesitantly, feeling guilt rise up in your throat. âI mean⊠last year, your motherââ
âA year?â His voice cracked, and he ran a hand through his hair in frustration. âYouâve known for an entire year, and you didnât think to tell me?â
âI thought she would tell you,â you stammered. âShe said sheâd handle it.â
âWell, clearly, she didnât!â he snapped, spinning to face you again. âSo what, you were just going to wait until the wedding invitations went out?â
âThatâs not what I meant!â you shot back. âI didnât even agree to this in the first place. I was just as blindsided as you when she told me!â
âBut she did tell you, and you did know,â he repeated coldly. âAnd you didnât think I had a right to know?â
âYouâre acting like I had a choice!â you said, your voice rising to match his.
âThat doesnât excuse keeping it from me!â he shouted too. âYou and my mom â both of you â went behind my back. You made me feel like an idiot standing in that room today.â
âOh, we made you look like an idiot?â you scoffed. âWhy? Because you were actually planning to agree to her proposal? Because you wanted to marry that witch of a woman?â
His eyes widened in disbelief. âAre you serious? I barely even looked at her if I didnât have to!â
âThat was because mother had told you not to!â you countered. âDonât stand there and question me when youâve been acting like you have other options.â
âI didnât know I didnât have other options!â he shouted. âBecause no one told me! The two people I trust the most in this world, you both kept me in the dark!â
You sighed. âSatoruââ
âNo,â he cut you off. âDo you have any idea what this feels like? To know that the people you rely on the most didnât think you were worth the truth?â
âThatâs not fair,â you said softly, trying to find the right words. âI was just obeying motherââ
âObeying mother?â he laughed incredulously. âBy lying to me?â
âI didnât lie!â you snapped. âI just⊠didnât know how to tell you.â
âWell, you should have figured it out,â he said bitterly. âBecause now, all I can think about is how little I actually know about you. About us. About⊠anything.â
The air between you felt heavy, suffocating. You wanted to say something, anything to fix the look of betrayal in his eyes, but your mind was blank.
Finally, he shook his head, his voice dropping to a strained whisper. âLook⊠Iâve never thought of you that way before, okay? Youâre⊠youâre pretty, but youâre like a sister to me. Thatâs how Iâve always seen you. Nothing more. Nothing less.â
Oh. Of course.
âI need space,â he muttered, stepping back. âI need time to think.â
© chuulyssa 2024 - do not copy, plagiarize or repost my works on any platforms. do not translate.
2K notes
·
View notes